<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627</id><updated>2011-04-21T14:53:07.305-07:00</updated><category term='nayana'/><title type='text'>Sri Ramana Leela</title><subtitle type='html'></subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>50</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-5634963680406748265</id><published>2007-06-17T03:23:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-21T11:36:06.072-07:00</updated><title type='text'>1. The Advent</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;IT was the &lt;i&gt;Ardra&lt;/i&gt; &lt;i&gt;darshan&lt;/i&gt; celebrated as the day when Siva
showed his &lt;i&gt;ananda&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#ananda"&gt;&lt;span class="glosslink" title="bliss"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;-&lt;i&gt;tandava&lt;/i&gt; (dance of bliss) to Patanjali
and others at Chidambaram in fulfillment of a promise
made to Adisesha at Daruka forest. In the village of
&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw033.html"&gt;Tiruchuzhi&lt;/a&gt;, Bhoominatheswara along with his consort
Sahayamba, was about to enter his abode after going round
the streets of the village blessing his devotees.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;   To the northeast of the temple was the house of
Sundaram Iyer, whose wife Alagamma was in labour to
deliver her third child. Lakshmi Ammal the mother of
Sundaram Iyer and an old lady of poor eyesight, their
neighbour, were in the room.&lt;a name="link1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl001.html#fn1"&gt;1&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_JAC_rn8bJxw/RnrDAYJI3_I/AAAAAAAAACc/XrlX_Fbhmok/s1600-h/d20649.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_JAC_rn8bJxw/RnrDAYJI3_I/AAAAAAAAACc/XrlX_Fbhmok/s320/d20649.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5078585941061853170" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;

&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;font-size:80%;text-align:center;"&gt;Shiva, Parvati and baby Skanda&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;p&gt;That was December 29, 1879 well past midnight,
hence it was December 30. The moon was in the
constellation of Punarvasu. Bhoominatha halted a little while
at the entrance of the temple and there in the house a male
child was born. Sundaram Iyer's mother was disappointed
and gave expression to it. The lady of poor sight asked the
reason for her disappointment to which she replied, "You
know very well that my daughter Lakshmi is no more, her
son Ramaswami is growing up here. The first child was a
girl who has gone. The second is Nagaswami. Now again it
is a boy. If the child had been a girl we could have married
her off to my daughter's son. Where is the chance now?
How will the family tie continue? This is all I am destined
for!" The old lady admonished her and consoled her,

&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 153);font-size:130%;" &gt;"Enough of this, be quiet. The boy is a darling. He is
enveloped in great light. Don't you see, he is an &lt;i&gt;avatar?&lt;/i&gt;
How can you weep over this?"&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;How did that lady of poor sight know?
According to the solar calendar it was the 16th day
of Margazhi of Pramadi year. According to the Lunar
calendar it was Pramadi, Margaseersha, Krishna paksha
(dark fortnight) 2nd day, night 19 1/2 ghadis, Tula lagna.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl001.html#link1"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;1&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/a&gt; This house has since been taken over by the management of
Sri Ramanasramam and is known as Sundara Mandiram. Daily
worship is offered to Sri Ramana's picture here.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-5634963680406748265?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/5634963680406748265/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=5634963680406748265' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/5634963680406748265'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/5634963680406748265'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/advent.html' title='1. The Advent'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_JAC_rn8bJxw/RnrDAYJI3_I/AAAAAAAAACc/XrlX_Fbhmok/s72-c/d20649.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-6316764902585195467</id><published>2007-06-17T02:37:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-20T02:46:01.408-07:00</updated><title type='text'>2. The Family</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://lh6.google.com/image/arunachalesha/Rl-YBE0y_fI/AAAAAAAAApo/CVZb3ck4ylU/Bhagavansfather.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px;" src="http://lh6.google.com/image/arunachalesha/Rl-YBE0y_fI/AAAAAAAAApo/CVZb3ck4ylU/Bhagavansfather.jpg" alt="" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;
&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:85%;" &gt;Bhagavan's father, Sri Sundaram Iyer&lt;/span&gt;
&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;p&gt;  THE family Deity was Sri Venkateswara. Sundaram
Iyer's elder brother was named after him as
Venkateswara Iyer — a fine person who used to offer half of
his earnings to the goddess Sahayamba. He became
disinterested in worldly affairs even by the time he was
eighteen. Saying that he would pay a visit to
Tirupparankundram near Madurai he left home for good.
He lived as a renunciate at Chidambaram and spent his
time cleaning up the pathways surrounding the temple, for
the benefit of devotees. &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;The new born was named&lt;/span&gt;
&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Venkateswara after the paternal uncle and the family Deity.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;     One of Sundaram Iyer's paternal uncles was also a
renunciate by name Sivananda Yogi, which was why when
his father, Nagaswami Iyer passed away before the children
came of age, the burden of the family fell on Sundaram
Iyer. As a boy of sixteen he took up a job as a clerk on a
monthly wage of two rupees. Intelligent, hardworking
and popular he quickly learnt how to draft legal documents.
He was tactful in his dealings with the officials as well as
common people. Even without appearing for any tests he
obtained a licence to be a pleader, a facility then available.
He quickly established himself and became prosperous.
He built a large house which had two portions — one to
serve his domestic needs and the other to be a guest house.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;a name="4"&gt;&lt;span class="pagenum"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a name="4"&gt;      Officials who were posted to &lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw033.html"&gt;Tiruchuzhi&lt;/a&gt; stayed there until
they secured their own accommodation.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;       Sundaram Iyer knew what hardship was and so his was
an open house for the needy. Alagamma never turned away
anyone who needed food. She was Goddess Annapoorna
herself! The couple became well known for their goodness,
generosity and appropriate conduct. In fact both the words
Sundaram and Alagu mean the same — beauty!&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt; In the house, regular worship of Siva, Vishnu, Ganesa,
Surya and Sakti was carried out. As one of the village
elders Sundaram Iyer helped in organizing &lt;i&gt;purana&lt;/i&gt;-
&lt;i&gt;kalakshepas&lt;/i&gt; at the temple and was generally helpful in
temple affairs also. He never went about exhibiting his
devotion openly, possibly he had a preference for the &lt;i&gt;jnana-
marga&lt;/i&gt;. He was of a serious temperament and was not
quite free with or very close to his wife, brothers or children.
Alagamma, on the other hand was quite open about her
devotion — she went about reciting the Dakshinamurti
&lt;i&gt;stotra&lt;/i&gt; and similar Vedantic hymns. She made it a point to
learn as many devotional songs as possible and used to go
to anybody's house in the village to learn a new song. She
got initiated into the &lt;i&gt;sakti-panchakshari&lt;/i&gt;  &lt;i&gt;japa&lt;/i&gt;. She was
quite orthodox and performed Surya &lt;i&gt;namaskaras&lt;/i&gt; regularly.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;       Sundaram Iyer's family belonged to the Dravida,
Smarta, Brahacharana lineage. They followed the Yajus
&lt;i&gt;sakha&lt;/i&gt;, Apasthamba &lt;i&gt;sutras&lt;/i&gt;. They belonged to the Parasara
&lt;i&gt;gotra&lt;/i&gt; with Vasista sakti Parasara rishis. Their family name
was Tiruchuzhi.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-6316764902585195467?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/6316764902585195467/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=6316764902585195467' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/6316764902585195467'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/6316764902585195467'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/family.html' title='2. The Family'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-3416926245449297238</id><published>2007-06-17T01:47:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-21T12:04:04.006-07:00</updated><title type='text'>3. Childhood</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;  THE child Venkateswara was unique. He seldom spoke
or quarrelled. There was a close relative, Meenakshi
of his age. He would not suckle his mother's breast if
Meenakshi did not also suckle milk; he was so indifferent
about his feeding. He had a sweet and gentle smile but
behind it was a determined nature.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;       While admitting him in school in due course, his
name was noted as Venkataraman. This name stuck.
Lakshmana Iyer a close relative of the family was well-
versed in Telugu. He used to address the child as Ramana
or on occasion as "Nayana Ramani". "Nayana" in Telugu
literally means father but is also used as an expression of
endearment. The child adopted the Telugu tradition and
addressed his father as Nayana, unlike the rest. In course
of time the other members also adopted this mode of
addressing. This extended to outsiders as well, all of whom
began addressing Sundaram Iyer as "Nayana."&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;       Venkataraman always had his way. One day, Sundaram
Iyer set out from his house on business. He placed two pillows
in a cart. &lt;span style="font-weight:bold;color:#900"&gt;The child remarked, "Nayana, the first pillow will
drop off." The father ignored this and went away. In a little
while, the child's prophecy came true. Sundaram Iyer was
astonished — how could the boy know beforehand?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;


&lt;p&gt;In his eighth year Venkataraman had his &lt;i&gt;upanayana&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;     He learnt to say in the ancient traditional way, "I,
Venkateswara Sarma pay obeisance."&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://bp0.blogger.com/_JAC_rn8bJxw/RnrKXIJI4AI/AAAAAAAAACk/Q5HFDjndrEo/s1600-h/tamilschool.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;" src="http://bp0.blogger.com/_JAC_rn8bJxw/RnrKXIJI4AI/AAAAAAAAACk/Q5HFDjndrEo/s320/tamilschool.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5078594028485271554" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;
&lt;p&gt;       The school in which Venkataraman was admitted
was run in a &lt;i&gt;mantapa&lt;/i&gt;. The head master was one Madhura
Nayagam Pillai. Only Tamil was taught there up to the
fifth standard.&lt;a name="link1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl003.html#fn1"&gt;1&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt; Sundaram Iyer wanted his sons to be
educated in English so that they could get into government
service. But at &lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw033.html"&gt;Tiruchuzhi&lt;/a&gt; nobody taught English.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;       Sundaram Iyer had two younger brothers — the elder
one among them, Subbu Iyer, was a clerk in the Sub-
Registrar's office at Dindigul. There was a Hindu School
at Dindigul where English was taught. Nagaswami was
put in that school. Venkataraman also was sent there in
1891 to join the sixth standard.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;       The brothers were like Rama and Lakshmana (who
had the support of the monkeys). These brothers had the
support of a group of young boys! They were friendly and
healthy. The elder one was an adept at jumping on the tree
branches, and was nicknamed "monkey." The younger one
was always a winner and came to be known as one with a
golden touch or with a golden hand (&lt;i&gt;thanga-kai&lt;/i&gt;) reminding
us of one of the several names of Siva, "Hiranyabahu"
(Golden armed). &lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;The brothers were interested in gymnastics,
wrestling and football. The younger one simply followed
his brother — he had no particular preferences.&lt;/span&gt; If provoked
to a fight, he was unsparing which was why even those
older than him left him alone. Venkataraman was never
afraid of being beaten up either.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;div style="margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;"&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://bp1.blogger.com/_JAC_rn8bJxw/RnrKiYJI4BI/AAAAAAAAACs/OO9kspmCE78/s1600-h/india_kids.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;" src="http://bp1.blogger.com/_JAC_rn8bJxw/RnrKiYJI4BI/AAAAAAAAACs/OO9kspmCE78/s320/india_kids.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5078594221758799890" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;
&lt;span style="font-style:italic;font-size:85%;"&gt;(Photo of children in Tamil Nadu)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;
&lt;p&gt;       Venkataraman was a sound sleeper. At Dindigul, their
house was in Abhirami Amman Kovil street. On a birthday
of Srinivas, son of Subbu Iyer, after the evening meal was
got ready, the rest of the family went to the temple leaving
Venkataraman to look after the house. A little later, he
bolted the door and fell asleep. The family returned late
in the night and knocked at the door but there was no
response. They pounded on the door and made a lot of
noise which brought forth several neighbours on the scene
but all of this was of no avail. Everyone was wondering as
to what had happened to Venkataraman. After several
attempts they succeeded in opening the door. Thereafter
they gathered round Venkataraman and tried various
means to wake him up. They wondered at his sound sleep
and likened him to the legendary Kumbhakarna. Getting
to know about this quality of his, some schoolmates who
were earlier beaten up by Venkataraman but were afraid
to retaliate, would take him while asleep to a lonely spot,
thrash him and bring him back to his bed. By their words
and hints on the following day, Venkataraman would guess
what had transpired the previous night. As mistaken by
some, that movement of Venkataraman during sleep was
not due to somnambulism.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;Sakti&lt;/i&gt; (power) is of two types — one is mental, the
other practical. During deep sleep these lie dormant in
the body and do not get dissipated as in the waking state.
That is the reason why the body becomes energetic as 
soon as it awakens. Owing to the &lt;i&gt;sadhaka's&lt;/i&gt; will &lt;i&gt;sakti&lt;/i&gt; does
not get wasted externally through the sense organs; it
becomes turned inward towards the Self. Deep sleep is
involuntary, hence it is a state of ignorance. On the other
hand, Samadhi is voluntary and is a state of knowledge.
For Ramana, the body was able, through this deep sleep
state to sustain a state of &lt;i&gt;tapas&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#tapas"&gt;&lt;span class="glosslink" title="religious austerities"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; in later years.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;       Neither of the brothers was particularly interested in
studies. Maybe, the elder one was a little better. &lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;The
younger one, on the other hand, remembered that there
was such a thing as education only upon seeing the teacher's
face! However, he had the faculty of committing to
memory anything he heard once.&lt;/span&gt; But he took particular
care to memorise Tamil poems. He never aspired to become
a scholar nor did anyone expect him to become one.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;       Subbu Iyer was transferred to Madurai in 1891. The
brothers also moved with him. They were admitted in the
Scott Middle School in the North Avani Street. Their
residence was in North Chitrai Street.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:85%;" &gt;&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl003.html#link1"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;1&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/a&gt;The nomenclature of classes was different during those days.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-3416926245449297238?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/3416926245449297238/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=3416926245449297238' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/3416926245449297238'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/3416926245449297238'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/childhood.html' title='3. Childhood'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://bp0.blogger.com/_JAC_rn8bJxw/RnrKXIJI4AI/AAAAAAAAACk/Q5HFDjndrEo/s72-c/tamilschool.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-741840545627296001</id><published>2007-06-16T23:58:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-20T02:46:47.373-07:00</updated><title type='text'>4. The Dawn</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;  SKIRTING &lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw033.html"&gt;Tiruchuzhi&lt;/a&gt; on the North Eastern and South
Eastern sides is the Kaundinya river famed as the
Redeemer of Sins. During a famine, the &lt;i&gt;rishi&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#rishi"&gt;&lt;span class="glosslink" title="sage (see also  maharshi)I "&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Kaundinya
performed &lt;i&gt;tapas&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#tapas"&gt;&lt;span class="glosslink" title="religious austerities"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; of Siva and this river was born. The king
of Malva, Somasila, was a leper. He heard of this river as
a Redeemer of Sins and bathed there. True to its name,
the river cured him of leprosy. Such is the legend. The
Tiruchuzhi tank had a peculiar feature. The water level of
the tank was higher than the ground level of the town;
yet the water never overflowed. Opposite the temple, there
was a water bed known as &lt;i&gt;Soola&lt;/i&gt; &lt;i&gt;tirtham&lt;/i&gt;. The legend goes
that during the deluge Lord Siva lifted that piece of land
with his trident to save it from getting submerged. The
water bed arose out of that — all the water sank into that
space. Because of this water-bed the place got its name
Tiru (sacred) chuzhi (swirl). The &lt;i&gt;Soola-tirtham&lt;/i&gt; is to the
east of the &lt;i&gt;mantapa&lt;/i&gt; in the temple tank. During the
month of Magha the water level of the tank would rise
step by step and on the tenth day the tank would be full.
Siva in the &lt;i&gt;mantapa&lt;/i&gt; was thus given his &lt;i&gt;abhisheka&lt;/i&gt;.
Thereafter, the water level would go down during the
next ten days. This was an unfailing phenomenon
irrespective of the intensity of the rainfall. The water
level here had nothing to do with the level of water in
the town's wells. A bath in the waters of &lt;i&gt;Soola tirtham&lt;/i&gt;
would cure several skin ailments.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;      Sundaram Iyer bought a piece of land on the North
Eastern end of the town and donated it to the public, to
serve as a cremation ground.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;      In 1892 Sundaram Iyer fell ill. Subbu Iyer, along with
his nephews visited him. But within four days he passed
away. By then he was forty seven. Sundaram Iyer was
cremated at the very ground donated by him.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;      Sundaram Iyer was popular and well-respected — even
by way-laying robbers. He left behind four children -
Nagaswami the eldest was fourteen, Venkataraman was
twelve, Nagasundaram six and Alamelu was an infant.
After the ceremonies Subbu Iyer returned to Madurai along
with Nagaswami and Venkataraman whereas Alagamma
stayed back with her two younger children. Their
responsibility was taken over by Nelliappa Iyer, younger
brother of Subbu Iyer.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;      After this calamity, Nagaswami began bestowing
greater attention on his studies; but there was no change
in Venkataraman at all. In addition to his old sports he
learnt to swim either in the river Vaigai or in the Pillayar
Tank. Also he learnt to throw and catch a small vessel full
of water as if it were a ball without spilling even a drop of
water. To indulge in their midnight games at the Vaigai
the boys used to cover the bed with pillows which in turn
were covered up by mattresses to give the impression that
someone was asleep. They would jump over the wall and
melt in the darkness outside. There was a garden close by
and near its compound wall each member of the team
used to leave a small stone to indicate that he was on his
way to the Vaigai. The boys played till about two or three
in the early hours and returned home. Apart from this,
swimming in the swirling waters of the Vaigai during
floods was another favourite sport of the boys.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;a name="11"&gt;

&lt;/a&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a name="11"&gt;      From his very childhood, Venkataraman's words had
an authority of their own. Abdul Wahab, a Muslim, was
the captain of the football team of the boys. Once
Venkataraman went to Wahab's house and on learning
that they ate non-vegetarian food, expressed his revulsion.
With that pronouncement, Wahab gave up non-vegetarian
food forever! Wahab later served in the Police Department
and retired as a Superintendent of Police.&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;a name="11"&gt;

&lt;/a&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a name="11"&gt;      Subbu Iyer moved over to a house in Chokkappa
Naicken street.&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a name="link1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl004.html#fn1"&gt;1&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;For his ninth standard, Venkataraman joined the
American Mission High School. The college run by the
same Mission was in its neighbourhood. Life was as usual,
listless and aimless. He would visit Tiruchuzhi during
vacations.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p style="font-style: italic;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl004.html#link1"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;1&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/a&gt;This house has now been taken over by Sri Ramanasramam and is
named "Ramana Mandiram". Daily pooja is performed here.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;      It was November 1895, Venkataraman was a student
of ninth standard. He was on his way to the school at
about ten in the morning, when he ran into Ramaswami
Iyer, son of Lakshmana Iyer's brother — a resident of
Tiruchuzhi. He was their relative, elderly too.
Venkataraman, with natural affection, asked him, "Where
are you coming from?" The reply was "From Arunachala."
The word "Arunachala" was familiar to Venkataraman from
his younger days, but he did not know where it was, what
it looked like or what it meant. Yet that day that word
meant to him something great, an inaccessible,
authoritative, absolutely blissful entity. Could one visit
such a place? His heart was full of joy. Arunachala meant
some sacred land, every particle of which gave &lt;i&gt;moksha&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#moksha"&gt;&lt;span class="glosslink" title=" liberation; final emancipation; release from transmigration"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;. It
was omnipotent and peaceful. Could one behold it?&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;"What? Arunachala? Where is it?" asked the lad. The
relative was astonished, "Don't you know even this?" and
continued, "Haven't you heard of Tiruvannamalai? That
is Arunachala." It was as if a balloon was pricked, the
boy's heart sank.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;      Venkataraman had heard the name any number of
times. Yet he was never moved. Why did it happen then?&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;No spiritual stirring had ever showed itself in
Venkataraman's life till then. There were occasions when
he had trifled with &lt;i&gt;pooja&lt;/i&gt; articles too. He was so irreverent.
He worshipped Siva routinely, visited temples on holy
days as a formality but not because of any inner urge.&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;      Once, on a night of festivities the boys went to
Tirupparankundram. They were hungry but food was yet
to be served. They hung around the kitchen. Just then
the temple official went out on an errand. The boys
opened the lock of the door, went in and took as much
food as they wanted and went away to the river bank, had
their fill, left behind the rest, washed themselves and went
back to partake of the food being served! That was the
boy's &lt;i&gt;prasadam&lt;/i&gt;. Normally, nobody touches the food before
it is offered to the deity because it is considered improper
to do so. Long after this event Bhagavan said, "The food
was indeed offered." How true it is! It was offered to the
one for whom it was intended!&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;The Bible was taught at the school. Venkataraman
was not interested even in the secular education imparted
there — what to speak of the Bible?&lt;/p&gt;

&lt;p&gt;Yet how did the emotional upsurge arise? What was
the relation between Arunachala and Venkataraman?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-741840545627296001?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/741840545627296001/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=741840545627296001' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/741840545627296001'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/741840545627296001'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/dawn.html' title='4. The Dawn'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-5188862197577144586</id><published>2007-06-03T04:45:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-20T02:40:19.909-07:00</updated><title type='text'>5. EARLIER ATTACHMENT</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;ONE or two months later Venkataraman chanced upon &lt;i&gt;Periapuranam&lt;/i&gt; borrowed by Subbu Iyer from some one. The epic was authored in the following circumstances.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  The ruler of the Chola territory, Anapaya Chola was a Jain and a tormentor of Saivites. One of those thus tormented was the poet Sekkizhar. "Did not Tirunavukkarasar (Appar) give away in charity all his patrimony and take to Jainism? Did he not reconvert to Saivism due to the ministrations of his sister? Why did not some such thing happen to the king? This is Siva's territory and there are twelve &lt;i&gt;kshetras&lt;/i&gt;, six &lt;i&gt;kumarasthanas&lt;/i&gt;, five &lt;i&gt;lingas&lt;/i&gt; each of an element and 1008 &lt;i&gt;Sivasthanas&lt;/i&gt;. The great Nayanmars devoted their entire lives to the praise of Siva, they revelled in the very thought of the magnificent form of Siva, they looked upon themselves as just specks of dust at the feet of Siva and extolling Siva, sang songs which gave great joy to the common populace. Won't this king get converted on hearing the stories of these devotees? I shall enshrine them in a book," thought Sekkizhar and took up the work. But alas, no word came out of him. He wept bitterly and prayed to Siva in utter helplessness. Siva himself spelt out the first word  thereafter Sekkizhar's devotion poured out, as Siva's grace, and resulted in


&lt;i&gt;Periapuranam&lt;/i&gt;. The poet recited this to the Chola king in the presence of Nataraja and was blessed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  The first religious text that Venkataraman read was &lt;i&gt;Periapuranam&lt;/i&gt;. It was as if he entered a new world altogether. The more he read the greater was his thirst. The Lord of Time was the monarch therein hence there was no fear of time. The subjects were all contented devotees of Siva. Devotion, love, peace, and bliss flooded all over as knowledge of Siva himself.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  As he was progressing, Venkataraman's devotion and reverence for the devotees was increasing  he grieved at their travails and rejoiced in their triumphs. Venkataraman felt that Siva was glancing at him also just as he beheld the devotees. On completion of the book his emotional upsurge vanished, Venkataraman became his usual self. He seemed to have forgotten all those devotees and had given up all thought of following them.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  Venkataraman's life was flowing like a deep unruffled stream  of course, there were occasional whirlpools. He was very sensitive and could bear no rebuke. When he was young, Sundaram Iyer reprimanded him once at &lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw033.html"&gt;Tiruchuzhi&lt;/a&gt;. The boy was deeply hurt. He did not turn up at mealtime. A prolonged search ensued. He was found in the Sahayamba shrine -- possibly, he went there seeking the comfort of the Mother's lap. Such incidents did occur.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  Venkataraman was naturally of a helpful disposition.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  He assisted his mother and aunt in their household chores. Several mistook this characteristic and ridiculed him as an effeminate person. Some psychologists hold that only


a person both with feminine and masculine qualities in equal measure can become a redeemer of humanity. Peace, grace, love and sympathy are feminine qualities whereas determination, courage and strength are masculine qualities. A complete or glorious life cannot be had without an adequate representation of both masculine and feminine characteristics. Can we think of anyone more graceful and at the same time more courageous than Sri Krishna? Is not Easwara an "&lt;i&gt;ardha nareeswara&lt;/i&gt;?" A completely soft nature is like a creeper that cannot survive on its own. Similarly, an unyielding courage is like a wooden staff with no sap. Venkataraman's nature was a combination of both, which was why he became a redeemer of humanity.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Referred Resources:&lt;/b&gt;


&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw033.html"&gt;Tiruchuzhi&lt;/a&gt;


&lt;div class="links"&gt;&lt;b&gt;OTHER LINKS&lt;/b&gt;:

&lt;b&gt;Links to  letters:&lt;/b&gt;

&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter189.html"&gt;Appar: (Chapter 189: Appar (A Saint)&lt;/a&gt;

&lt;b&gt;Links to  rl:&lt;/b&gt;

&lt;b&gt;Links to  sp:&lt;/b&gt;

&lt;b&gt;Links to  gems:&lt;/b&gt;



&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-5188862197577144586?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/5188862197577144586/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=5188862197577144586' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/5188862197577144586'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/5188862197577144586'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/5-earlier-attachment.html' title='5. EARLIER ATTACHMENT'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-67887268233767872</id><published>2007-06-03T02:48:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-21T09:52:10.853-07:00</updated><title type='text'>6. REBIRTH</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;ONE year passed by, life went on as usual. In 1895, Nelliappa Iyer left &lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw033.html"&gt;Tiruchuzhi&lt;/a&gt; for Manamadurai where he settled down as a secondry grade pleader. In the summer of 1896 both Venkataraman and his brother visited the place.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  In 1896, Nagaswami married Janaki Ammal. His in-
laws also lived in Madurai. Venkataraman was in his seventeenth year and in his tenth standard, preparing for the public examination. Though not quite studious he had no fear of the examination. He enjoyed games which made him robust and healthy. It was mid-July. One afternoon, Venkataraman was lying in the first floor room when, for no apparent reason, he had a sudden fright that he would die; "I am dying," he thought. Years later, Bhagavan narrated the experience in the following manner ?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
"There was no reason for me to think like that. I did not even know what that state was nor why I was afraid. It did not occur to me that I should consult either a doctor or some elders. The only problem for me was what death meant and how it could be avoided. I resolved to solve it at once. Death meant that the limbs stiffened, lips tightened, eyes closed and breath stopped. By intense thinking, all this came to be experienced. But neither memory nor awareness disappeared. In other words, the sense organs ceased to
operate externally and an inward look established itself. Even if the body died, the sense of `I' did not go. The consciousness of individuality was very much there. When the body was taken to the graveyard and reduced to ashes `I' did not perish because `I' was not the body.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
"The body was inanimate and without knowledge but I had knowledge. Therefore death was for the inanimate body whereas `I' was imperishable and was consciousness.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
"The knowledge one had when the body and senses ceased to function was not the product of the senses. The awareness of `I' was direct, self luminous and not a product of any thought. The entity which survived death was consciousness."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  Thus in a trice, Venkataraman had new knowledge. Though the experience was described step by step, it all happened in a flash. With neither the guidance of a &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt; nor any &lt;i&gt;abhyasa&lt;/i&gt;, did any other &lt;i&gt;yogi&lt;/i&gt; obtain that knowledge?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
The &lt;i&gt;Bhagavad Gita&lt;/i&gt; says: &lt;i&gt;manusyanam sahasresu kascid yatati siddhaye! Yatatam api siddhanam kascin mam vetti tattvatah &lt;/i&gt; (vii.3) (Among thousands of men scarcely one strives for perfection and of those who strive and succeed, scarcely one knows Me in truth)&lt;br /&gt;


 Tr. Swami Chidbhavananda&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;


That knowledge is unprecedented. Such a person is born with a purpose, he is an &lt;i&gt;avatar&lt;/i&gt; and a teacher.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  About the knowledge of the &lt;i&gt;Atman, Katha Upanishad&lt;/i&gt;
says:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;i&gt;Nayamatma pravacanena labhyo na medhaya na bahuna srutena Yamevaisa vrnute tena labhyah tasyaisa atma vivrnute tanu svam-&lt;/i&gt;


(2.23)


&lt;br /&gt;(This  &lt;i&gt;Atman&lt;/i&gt; cannot be attained by study of the scriptures, nor by sharp intellect, nor by much hearing; by him is It attained whom It chooses  to him this &lt;i&gt;Atman&lt;/i&gt; reveals Its Own true form).&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
 Tr. Swami Rangananthananda&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;


It is entirely appropriate that this miraculous event should occur at the seat of the consort of Siva and the source of all, Sakti Meenakshi. The Bhagavad Gita says that &lt;i&gt;para-prakriti sakti&lt;/i&gt; dispels all ignorance. Ramana became Self aware by the grace of the divine power. Madurai is reputed as the &lt;i&gt;dvadasanta mahasthali&lt;/i&gt;. (the place of the presiding Deity of the twelve sources of power, the chakras.)&lt;br /&gt;


By his direct perception Venkataraman had a re-birth and by his knowledge he attained &lt;i&gt;moksha&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#moksha"&gt;&lt;span title=" liberation; final emancipation; release from transmigration" class="glosslink"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;  simultaneously. He realized he was the imperishable "&lt;i&gt;Aham&lt;/i&gt;." All fear of death left him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  Much later Bhagavan was to say in &lt;i&gt;Ulladu Narpadu&lt;/i&gt;


(&lt;i&gt;&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw018.html"&gt;Reality in Forty Verses&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/i&gt;), "When those who are in dread of death seek refuge at the feet of the deathless, birthless Lord Supreme, their Ego and Attachments die and they, now deathless, think no more of death."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
 Tr. K. Swaminathan


&lt;/p&gt;&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Referred Resources:&lt;/b&gt;


&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw018.html"&gt;Reality in Forty Verses&lt;/a&gt;


&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw033.html"&gt;Tiruchuzhi&lt;/a&gt;


&lt;div class="links"&gt;&lt;b&gt;OTHER LINKS&lt;/b&gt;:

&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  rl:&lt;/b&gt;

&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl016.html"&gt;Nelliappa Iyer: (Chapter 16: Victorious &lt;i&gt;Yoga&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;/a&gt;

&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl004.html"&gt;1895: (Chapter 4: The Dawn)&lt;/a&gt;

&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl010.html"&gt;1896: (Chapter 10: The Great Journey)&lt;/a&gt;



&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-67887268233767872?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/67887268233767872/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=67887268233767872' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/67887268233767872'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/67887268233767872'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/6-rebirth.html' title='6. REBIRTH'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-6998073459356838341</id><published>2007-06-03T02:46:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-21T09:55:26.970-07:00</updated><title type='text'>7. AGONY</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;HAVING tasted the bliss of the Self, Venkataraman ever abided in the Self and could bear nothing else, nor was anything else possible. Even if the body participated in some activity, thoughts were centred round the Self, he lost body-consciousness too. All this happened naturally and effortlessly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  Abidance in the Self and devotion were the two strands which governed Venkataraman's life. For one who abided in the Self what was the need for devotion to God? This is what Bhagavan had to say on this subject much later, "I was not aware that experience of the Self was categorized and described variously. I was not familiar with philosophic terms like "Brahman" nor what an attributeless Truth meant. I was not aware that the individual Self and Easwara were one. I had an awareness of Easwara but not that it was the &lt;i&gt;atma&lt;/i&gt; itself. One cannot say whether the thought process (mind) became extinct or was in abeyance. The Self was being experienced without any effort. In a sense it was abidance in the Self. It was the experience of the unbroken &lt;i&gt;atma&lt;/i&gt; in the words of Sankara. In &lt;i&gt;Jnana Vasishta&lt;/i&gt; it is described as "&lt;i&gt;sattva pathi&lt;/i&gt;."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
"Did not Sankara and other self-realised persons worship God with attributes?" One moment it was


submergence in the &lt;i&gt;atma&lt;/i&gt; at the next it was in God. Sri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa also confirmed the last stages of saints and sages to be similar.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
"Other than &lt;i&gt;Periapuranam&lt;/i&gt; I had not studied any other spiritual text by then. I had only heard of the Infinite Being with attributes as described therein. I had not heard of any attributeless Truth. Even while being conscious of the external world I was in the presence of Easwara  with no agony, or emotion," said the Swami.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  Yogic ways are of two types  the internal and the external. The &lt;i&gt;jnana-marga &lt;/i&gt; (path of wisdom) transcends the five sheaths of the body. Raja Yoga is control of mind, whereas Hatha yoga is control of breath. Among the external yogas, the &lt;i&gt;karma&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#karma"&gt;&lt;span title="action, work, deeds; also fruits of action accumulating in three  ways as  sanchita, prarabdha,  and  agami ;   destiny " class="glosslink"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; and &lt;i&gt;bhakti&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#bhakti"&gt;&lt;span title="devotion and love" class="glosslink"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;i&gt;margas&lt;/i&gt; are the most important. They are easily available even to worldly-minded, ordinary people. Among them, the Sankhyas discriminate against the body and attain the attributeless Parabrahman. Or some become devotees, fix their heart on Easwara with attributes, serve him and consider that other than Easwara there is nothing else. For those like Suka who choose the &lt;i&gt;atma&lt;/i&gt; as the goal as well as for those devotees who choose Easwara as the goal  the result is the same -- it is the unification of the individual Self and Brahman.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  Venkataraman who would earlier visit the temple of Meenakshi only on holy days now became a frequent visitor. On seeing the sport of Sundarareswarar painted in the thousand pillared hall Venkataraman "recollected the emotional upsurge experienced about one year ago on hearing the name of Arunachala." He also was to further


recall the life stories of the devotees which could not influence his life then. "I must also be full of &lt;i&gt;bhakti&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#bhakti"&gt;&lt;span title="devotion and love" class="glosslink"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; like the Nayanmars, I thought, Easwara, my father at Arunachala, would grant me refuge at his feet. I would frequently visit the temple and in the presence of the images of the Deities and Nayanmars would be beside myself with emotion and would be tear-filled. I did not know what that agony or emotion was due to. All that I would pray for was that the Lord should make me His devotee, or a member of his retinue or one with unswerving devotion. I knew not whether it was joy or sorrow. Either I was in meditation or in that state of agony. My whole body was flooded with this emotion and had a burning sensation. On beholding the images a storm would rise in the mind. Possibly, because the thoughts lost their anchor of the body some other foothold was needed. That was the reason for visiting the temple so frequently. Sometimes, I prayed for mercy, at some other times even that was absent. Tears would stream down, sometimes I would be stupefied".&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  The only thing that showed itself outwardly in Venkataraman was the streaming of tears, he did not show any other visual characteristics of overwhelming &lt;i&gt;bhakti&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#bhakti"&gt;&lt;span title="devotion and love" class="glosslink"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; such as dancing in ecstasy or a choked voice or fainting.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  What was the cause for this turmoil? Was it due to some memory of an earlier &lt;i&gt;janma&lt;/i&gt;? If so, what kind of experience did that earlier &lt;i&gt;janma&lt;/i&gt; have?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Referred Resources:&lt;/b&gt;


&lt;div class="links"&gt;&lt;b&gt;OTHER LINKS&lt;/b&gt;:

&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  letters:&lt;/b&gt;

&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter116.html"&gt;prarabdha: (Chapter 116: Prarabdha (Fate)&lt;/a&gt;

&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  Ramana Leela:&lt;/b&gt;

&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl005.html"&gt;Periapuranam: (Chapter 5: Earlier Attachment&lt;/a&gt;

&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl013.html"&gt;thousand pillared hall: (Chapter 13: Place of &lt;i&gt;Tapas&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt;



&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  gems:&lt;/b&gt;

&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/gems/gem011.html"&gt;destiny: (Chapter 11: Fate and Freewill&lt;/a&gt;



&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-6998073459356838341?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/6998073459356838341/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=6998073459356838341' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/6998073459356838341'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/6998073459356838341'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/7-agony.html' title='7. AGONY'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-938289138207582962</id><published>2007-06-03T02:45:00.024-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-20T02:36:48.911-07:00</updated><title type='text'>8. THE COMMAND</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;BY nature, Venkataraman kept very much to himself and spoke little. Some marked changes occurred in him but neither his family members nor friends could guess what was going on in his mind. He no longer participated in games, nor sought the company of his friends. His visits to the Meenakshi temple were more frequent and he spent most of his time sitting quietly, with his eyes closed in meditation. His former sensitivity and quick reactions got blunted. He, who was formerly intolerant of any offensive remark became indifferent to any jibe. One who protested about any injustice no longer cared about any injustice heaped on him. His former sensitivity gave place to resignation. He no longer had any preferences in the matter of food. He became humble. He continued to attend to household chores but as a matter of routine. He took up his books but his mind was elsewhere. His interest in studies, never great, further slackened.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Such conduct naturally resulted in mild rebukes at first and ended up as punishments. His uncle and brother lamented, "What if he is intelligent, he has always shown very little interest in studies and to make matters worse, he now has these spiritual thoughts which are useless." Venkataraman's brother often made sarcastic remarks to&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
him and would say, "You sage, why do you have to bother about studies, you may as well go to the forests." Whatever be the goodwill and love of the relatives and however much they might wish for his worldly well-being, how could they approve of renunciation?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Beyond the home, in the external world also, Venkataraman faced opposition. His friends avoided him and sometimes ridiculed him. Venkataraman never retaliated, never responded. Some friends, however, had great regard for him and some feared him. The teachers reprimanded him and punished him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   To add to all these there was that burning sensation in different parts of his body. It left him restless and cooled down only when he sat in meditation. Facing hostility both at home and outside, Venkataraman developed aversion towards the world. His only love was for the Lord's feet. He thought that it would be nice if he were to die, but he had no such `luck.' "When will the Lord show His mercy towards me," he often lamented.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   It was Saturday, 29 August 1896 around eleven in the morning. As he did not study his grammar lesson, his teacher punished him asking him to copy a lesson from Bain's grammar text three times. Venkataraman sat in the room upstairs and began carrying out the imposition; with great effort he copied the lesson twice. "Am I a machine to carry out a task without any interest in it?," he asked himself.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The very next moment the writing stopped. He put aside the grammar text, took up a meditative posture and began to meditate.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Nagaswami, his brother, was closely observing all that.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   He could not tolerate it and without any premeditation he uttered these harsh, but true, words, "For one who behaves thus, what is the need for all this?"&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Such taunts from his brother were not new to Venkataraman but this time they pierced his heart like a speeding arrow. "Yes it is true. I have no interest in studies, my interest lies elsewhere. When I cannot carry out any household responsibilities, why do I need a home at all? What business have I staying here?", thought Venkataraman and decided immediately to leave home for good.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   But, what next, where to go or what was the support? In a flash, "Arunachala" danced before his mental eye. About a year ago the Lord's Name throbbed in his heart but disappeared later. It appeared again that day. Once again the same thrill, the same devotion, the same emotional upsurge flooded him. He realized that the Father of the Universe would be his Father, his support and refuge.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Was it another flash in the heart that made him hear these words? Or was his Father beckoning him to come? If the Father were to stretch his arms could the son fail to rush into them? Run he must, to Arunachaleswara's Presence.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Much later Bhagavan himself said that he had left his home to seek refuge in Arunachaleswara and that some powerful, irresistible force brought him over.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p class='example3'&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
"I have discovered a new thing! This hill, the lodestone of lives, arrests the movements of anyone who so much as thinks of it, draws him face to face with it, and fixes him motionless like itself, to feed upon his soul thus ripened. What (a wonder) is this! Oh Souls! Be aware of it and live! Such a destroyer is this magnificent Arunachala, which shines within the Heart!"&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Verse 10, &lt;i&gt;Arunachala Padikam&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;i&gt;(&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw014.html'&gt;Eleven Verses to Sri Arunachala&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;HR&gt;&lt;/HR&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Referred Resources:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw014.html'&gt;Eleven Verses to Sri Arunachala&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;div class='links'&gt;&lt;b&gt;OTHER LINKS&lt;/b&gt;:&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  letters:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  rl:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl010.html'&gt;1896: (Chapter 10: The Great Journey)&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl006.html'&gt;1896: (Chapter 6: Rebirth)&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  sp:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  gems:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/gems/gem010.html'&gt;renunciation: (Chapter 10: Renunciation)&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-938289138207582962?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/938289138207582962/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=938289138207582962' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/938289138207582962'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/938289138207582962'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/8-command.html' title='8. THE COMMAND'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-2659269368286218901</id><published>2007-06-03T02:45:00.021-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-21T10:02:57.187-07:00</updated><title type='text'>9. FAREWELL</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;"&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;THERE is no time to waste. I must reach the lap of  Arunagireeswara. How to do so? Won't He show  the way?&lt;/span&gt;", thought Venkataraman and got up at once.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   His brother asked him where he was off to. "I have a special class on Electricity at twelve. I have to attend it," replied Venkataraman. The brother said, "Very well, there are five rupees in the box downstairs. Take the keys from aunt and pay my college fees. After all, the college is close to your school." The brother was not at all aware that he was facilitating the journey of Venkataraman who must have thought that his Father was coming to his help. It also confirmed his feeling that his departure was at the command of his Father.  &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
Venkataraman went down, hurriedly ate the meal  served by his aunt and took the amount as directed by his brother.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   How was he to know the way? He did not feel like  asking anyone nor could anyone have guessed his plan. Years later, Bhagavan's class fellow Ranga Iyer had his &lt;i&gt;darshan&lt;/i&gt;, prostrated before him and asked, "How is it that you did not even tell me that you were leaving home?" The reply was, "I myself did not know till I actually left the house." He consulted an old atlas and noticed that Tindivanam on the Villupuram-Madras railway section was the nearest railhead to Arunachala. Actually, Tiruvannamalai station was on the Villupuram-Katpadi railway section laid about four years earlier  but it was not shown in the atlas. The fare for Tindivanam was three rupees. He took that amount and replaced two rupees in the box. He wrote a brief note addressed to his brother and placed it prominently in the box and embarked on his journey. This was what he wrote:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;p style=' text-align:center;background-color: #FFFEEE;font-size: 14pt;'&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
"I have, in search of my Father and in obedience to his command, started from here. This is only embarking on a virtuous enterprise. Therefore none need grieve over this affair. To trace this, no money need be spent.
   Thus - - - - - - - -&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
P.S. Your college fee has not been paid. Two rupees are enclosed."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
This letter, some say is evidence of the steadily  increasing Self knowledge. But was it so? The `I' at the commencement is no indication of Venkataraman's identification with the body. To say so is to belittle his realization of the distinction between the body and Self, already acquired. His not signing the letter was not due to the absence of any individual doer. After all, he was in any case writing the letter. He was immersed in the formless entity. Therefore, it does not appear correct to assume that he had no consciousness of Venkataraman the individual. In the phrase "your .. fee" the distinction between `me' and `you' is obvious enough. The only things that are clear from the letter are Venkataraman's knowledge of the Self as distinct from the body, actions taking place without any particular intention, and his anxiety to see that his relations were not inconvenienced on his account, a noble trait in itself!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Had the train arrived at the scheduled time of 12 noon  at the station that day, Venkataraman would have missed it. It came one hour late, which was why, though he took time in walking the distance from home he did not miss the train.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Venkataraman thought that it was further proof of God himself attracting him like a magnet and resolving all inconvenient situations on the way. He bought a ticket to Tindivanam paying a little less than three rupees.&lt;a name='link1'&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a href='#fn1'&gt;1&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt; Had he seen the fare table a little below he would have noticed the Villupuram-Katpadi line and Tiruvannamalai station thereon. His mind was centred entirely on Arunachala and so he could not notice anything other than his goal. He did not want to ask anyone else as that could be a give-away. He was in a state of excitement and had no interest in any contact with others. He got into the train on its arrival and sat quietly, not speaking to anyone. The train sped on  he did not turn to look back at the beautiful city of Madurai nor at all those dear places where he had played since childhood.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Venkataraman sat, eyes closed, oblivious of his  physical body or was it that his body was flying in the "inward sky?"&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Along the banks of the South flowing Vaigai were  green fields, coconut and mango groves all presenting a picture of Nature's bounty. Wasn't this beautiful earth a  manifestation of Easwara? A little later came the Dindigul fort where Venkataraman played about in his younger days  there was only one game left for Venkataraman thereafter. This was to dwell in the ocean of blissful nectar! Such was Venkataraman's state; how could he look at Nature's beauty or his favourite haunts of bygone days?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;p id='fn1' style='font-size: 80%;'&gt;&lt;a href='#link1'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;1&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/a&gt;India did not have decimal coinage during those days. The amount paid by Venkataraman was Rs. 2-13-0 or about Rs. 2.80. He had about 20 paise left.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;HR&gt;&lt;/HR&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Referred Resources:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;div class='links'&gt;&lt;b&gt;OTHER LINKS&lt;/b&gt;:&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  letters:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter259.html'&gt;childhood: (Chapter 259: Boyhood Days&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  rl:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl010.html'&gt;Villupuram: (Chapter 10: The Great Journey&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  sp:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  gems:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-2659269368286218901?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/2659269368286218901/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=2659269368286218901' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/2659269368286218901'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/2659269368286218901'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/9-farewell.html' title='9. FAREWELL'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-6873383028746544685</id><published>2007-06-03T02:45:00.020-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-21T10:22:52.708-07:00</updated><title type='text'>10. THE GREAT JOURNEY</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;THE sun was setting. A &lt;i&gt;maulvi&lt;/i&gt; seated in the same compartment was narrating the stories of different sages to his fellow passengers, who were absorbed in his narration. But this young man was indifferent, did not even open his eyes. Curious, the &lt;i&gt;maulvi&lt;/i&gt; approached him and asked, "&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Swami, where are you going?&lt;/span&gt;"&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Venkataraman&lt;/b&gt;: Tiruvannamalai.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;i&gt;Maulvi&lt;/i&gt;: I am also going there.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Venkataraman &lt;/b&gt;: Is it so?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;i&gt;Maulvi&lt;/i&gt; : Not exactly, but to Tirukkoilur the station adjacent to it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Venkataraman &lt;/b&gt;: (Surprised) Is there a train to Tiruvannamalai?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;i&gt;Maulvi&lt;/i&gt; : Of course. To which station did you buy your ticket then?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Venkataraman &lt;/b&gt;: To Tindivanam.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;i&gt;Maulvi&lt;/i&gt; : Oh my! Why to Tindivanam? You have to get off at Villupuram and take another train that goes to Tirukkoilur and Tiruvannamalai.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The Father was lending a hand to lead His son! If not, why did the &lt;i&gt;maulvi&lt;/i&gt; get into that very compartment? Why did he accost him and give him so many details?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Maybe, the one with matted hair, Siva, guided him. Gladdened, Venkataraman resumed his meditation.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   By the time he reopened his eyes, darkness had enveloped all round, the train reached Tiruchchirapalli station. Quite strangely, the &lt;i&gt;maulvi&lt;/i&gt; who said he was going to Tirukkoilur was not to be seen; equally strangely, until then Venkataraman was not hungry at all. It was dinner time and then he felt hungry  as if he was duty-bound to feel so. He bought two country apples and began to eat. He just had two bites by which time he felt satiated. This again, was quite strange. Normally he had a substantial meal but on that occasion a meagre meal sufficed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   He fell into meditation again. At the early hours of the next day the train reached Villupuram. Venkataraman got down and began looking for the way to Tiruvannamalai. He was hesitant to ask anybody. Yet his Father carried on his duty! As Venkataraman walked along he saw several guide posts one of which pointed towards "Mambalapattu". But he did not know that Mambalapattu was on the way to Tiruvannamalai.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   He roamed about hungry and tired and reached a hotel where he was told that meals would be ready only by noon. He decided to wait and sat there and fell into meditation. The owner of the hotel was observing the lad who was bright, very fair with thick dark hair, earrings, without any luggage and lost to the world! Who could he be? By noon the food was ready; the hotel owner woke up Venkataraman and served him. Venkataraman offered to pay for it but the hotel owner declined to take it on learning that Venkataraman had very little money. Maybe, that was the Lord's way of showing His grace!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
With that meagre amount Venkataraman could buy a ticket to Mambalapattu. He travelled by train upto that point and then began walking. He walked on till it was quite dark. He reached Arayaninallur.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Arayaninallur, also known as Sivalankapuri, is a great pilgrim centre. On a small hillock near the village is situated the Atulyanatheswara Temple. The great poet-saint Jnana Sambandar sang in praise of Atulyanatheswar. He also consecrated an image of Arunachaleswara there. When Sambandar sat in meditation, Arunachaleswara appeared first as a column of light and later as an old Brahmin but Sambandar could not recognise him and made enquiries. The visitor replied that he belonged to Arunagiri and that he visited Arayaninallur every day to collect flowers for Arunachaleswara. Sambandar asked the Brahmin to take him also to Arunagiri to which he agreed. On the way, the Brahmin disappeared. A band of robbers surrounded Sambandar and his retinue and robbed them of their belongings. Sambandar was taken aback and prayed to the Lord, who revealed himself and told Sambandar that the robbers were part of His retinue (&lt;i&gt;ganas&lt;/i&gt;). He promised to take him across if Sambandar stayed back as his guest for dinner and also offered to return all the articles stolen. Normally, Sambandar never ate without serving some guests but on that occasion, himself became a guest of Easwara. How Sambandar reached Arunachala and sang in praise of Arunachaleswara is a different story.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Tired and exhausted, Venkataraman reached the temple only to find the doors closed, as the priest had not arrived. He waited till the priest came. The priest went in and got involved in the &lt;i&gt;pooja&lt;/i&gt;. Venkataraman walked in and settled down in a corridor, shut his eyes, opened his heart and began his mental &lt;i&gt;pooja&lt;/i&gt; of Easwara. It was at that very spot that Jnana Sambandar saw the column. Sambandar was also barely sixteen when he had the experience.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;   All of a sudden, a bright light, from a source unknown to Venkataraman, enveloped him. He opened his eyes and saw nothing but bright light all around. He thought it could be the light of the Deity and walked towards the sanctum sanctorum.&lt;/span&gt; But by the time he reached it, the light vanished. The sanctum was dark, the light could not be from there.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   But where had it come from? Did his &lt;i&gt;atma-jyoti&lt;/i&gt; shine forth from his Heart? Or did Arunachaleswara come to invite him just as he invited Jnana Sambandar? Did Easwara whom Venkataraman always meditated upon, grant him knowledge of the Self? (Did not Chokkanatha appear in the form of the &lt;i&gt;maulvi&lt;/i&gt; and promise to accompany Venkataraman till Tirukkoilur  after all, Arayaninallur was a part of Tirukkoilur. Possibly, there his jurisdiction ended and that of Arunachaleswara commenced thereafter -- possibly also he came in this form and assumed the responsibility of protecting Venkataraman thenceforth)&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
Venkataraman returned from the dark sanctum to his former place in the corridor and resumed his meditation. The temple priest completed his &lt;i&gt;pooja&lt;/i&gt; and called out, "Who is there ? it is time to close the doors of the temple. Get up and go." Venkataraman came out of his meditation and pleaded for a little &lt;i&gt;prasad&lt;/i&gt;. The priest said brusquely, "There is no food ready for you here." "Alright, at least let me rest here this night," asked Venkataraman. The staff of the temple intervened and said, "Kilur is about a mile from here. You have a Virateswarar temple there. Maybe you can get some &lt;i&gt;prasad&lt;/i&gt; there. Come along." Venkataraman accompanied them. At the temple, he fell into meditation as long as the &lt;i&gt;pooja&lt;/i&gt; was going on. After the &lt;i&gt;pooja&lt;/i&gt; the priest who was distributing &lt;i&gt;prasad&lt;/i&gt; flatly refused to offer him any. One of the temple musicians took pity on the boy who was tired and suggested to the priest that his share of &lt;i&gt;prasad&lt;/i&gt; might be given to the lad.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Someone took Venkataraman to a nearby house for water. By the time Venkataraman reached that house he fainted  nobody knew whether it was due to weakness or sleep or meditation. He revived a little later and noticed that he was at a different spot. All the food was scattered on the ground, and a crowd gathered round him, watching him. Venkataraman picked up the food, drank some water and slept on that street.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The following day was Gokula-Ashtami August 31st 1896. He was hungry and still had to go twenty miles.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   As Venkataraman was walking down the street he saw the door of one house ajar but nobody was to be seen inside. He went in and asked the owner, Muthukrishna Bhagavatar who was taking his bath, in the back yard for food. The Bhagavatar had a widowed sister who looked after the house, but at that moment she had gone to the nearby river to fetch water. There were no other female members in the house. The Bhagavatar asked him to wait till she returned.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   In due course, &lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;she came and seeing the boy asking for food looked upon him as Krishna himself come in the form of a Brahmin youth seeking food&lt;/span&gt;! She saw the hungry look on his face and though she commenced cooking she felt the lad would not be able to withstand the delay. She said to him, "Come along, I shall serve you some left overs for the present." Venkataraman had barely two morsels when his hunger vanished. But the lady would not leave him till he ate all that was served.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Venkataraman had no energy left to walk any further.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Nor did he have any money to purchase a train ticket. What if he sold the ruby earrings? But he had no experience in such deals. Finally he thought it best to raise a loan and approached the Bhagavatar. He answered all the Bhagavatar's questions and added for good measure, that he had lost his luggage in the train. He gave his real address also  in the confidence that at that distant place there was no chance of the news reaching any of his relatives. The Bhagavatar examined the earrings and was satisfied with their quality. He estimated that the earrings would cost twenty rupees at least whereas the lad was asking for only four rupees. He saw no reason to suspect anything wrong and gave Venkataraman the money he wanted.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   &lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;By then, the food was ready. The lady of the house invited both of them and served them a sumptuous meal  it being a festival day her joy knew no bounds as she thought that her guest was none other than Krishna himself.&lt;/span&gt; She also prepared several sweets to offer to Krishna that evening. She gave a packet of them to her guest even before offering the sweets to Krishna. How blessed she was!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Venkataraman promised the Bhagavatar to take back his earrings as soon as possible. He collected the packet of sweets and set out for the station. At a little distance away from the house he tore to pieces the slip of paper containing the Bhagavatar's address  was he to get involved in worldly affairs any more? He reached the station and slept there that night. The train was to arrive early in the morning. Venkataraman purchased a ticket for Tiruvannamalai.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   We have spoken several times about Venkataraman's hunger. It is true, he experienced hunger, his body felt weak and on several occasions would faint. But when he attempted to eat, even a little food would suffice. No reason could be given for this.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;HR&gt;&lt;/HR&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Referred Resources:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;div class='links'&gt;&lt;b&gt;OTHER LINKS&lt;/b&gt;:&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  letters:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  rl:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl006.html'&gt;1896: (Chapter 6: Rebirth&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl009.html'&gt;Tindivanam: (Chapter 9: Farewell&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  sp:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  gems:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-6873383028746544685?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/6873383028746544685/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=6873383028746544685' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/6873383028746544685'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/6873383028746544685'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/10-great-journey.html' title='10. THE GREAT JOURNEY'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-1478154717647097382</id><published>2007-06-03T02:45:00.019-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-21T10:43:35.994-07:00</updated><title type='text'>11. THE GOAL</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;"Helpless have I wandered day by day. I now seek refuge in you, come to my rescue"&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
 Tyagaraja &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
THEY were the early hours of the day, darkness was slowly fading away, right from the moment he boarded the train. Venkataraman was eager to see Arunachala. As his cherished goal was nearing, his excitement mounted.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="color:#900;font-weight:bold;"&gt;
   At first hazily, a little later more clearly and finally explosively the peak of Arunagiri, its middle, its foothills and its base, with the temple towers touching the stars all these came into view. Venkataraman's heart was immersed in an ocean of joy, his body quivered, his eyes brimmed with tears which came in the way of his beholding his beloved Arunachala to his heart's content.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Soon after the train reached the station, Venkataraman walked swiftly to the temple, almost running. In those early hours except the wind god, nobody was paying obeisance to the Lord. Even the rustle of that wind faded away from Venkataraman's earshot. It was the hour when the temple remained closed. Till eight nobody would come to the temple nor open the doors. But unusually, that day all the doors were wide open.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Was it a moment when the Father gave a secret &lt;i&gt;upadesa&lt;/i&gt; to his son? Or did He feel that the inspired son deserved nothing less than a private audience? Or did He instruct the son: "You search for me in the depths of your heart, you shall find!"&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p style="color:rgb(0,0,153);font-weight:bold;"&gt;
Venkataraman walked straight into the sanctum sanctorum. Having done so, he reported to the Lord, "Father, I have come according to your bidding, I offer myself to you."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The emotional upsurge which flooded his heart vanished. The conflict of emotions abated. Peace reigned. That experience transcended both joy and sorrow  it would be appropriate to describe it as pleasurable. Tears flowed down his cheeks. The burning sensation had gone. There was no agony of any kind. An overwhelming happiness drowned him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The son who till then was playing different parts in this world was no longer going to leave the Father's presence. All connection between him and the world snapped. Let the Lord give his benediction to the world. For Venkataraman, Arunachaleswara was the sole refuge. Never would he leave His lap. "He obtained That, having obtained which, there was nothing else to desire."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Farewell to the turmoil of this world, welcome to absolute peace. Henceforth whatever he did (physically, mentally or by any other means) was to be offered to the Father.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   To whom did he offer himself? To his Father, Easwara.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Who was Easwara? Was it the stone &lt;i&gt;linga&lt;/i&gt; in front of him? Or Arunachala, the hill beyond? Neither.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   He was different from the body. He was the spirit.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The body was its sheath. The hill and the &lt;i&gt;linga&lt;/i&gt; were the sheaths enveloping his Father. Else, how could the Immeasurable and Omnipresent One be limited to these tiny things? They were mere symbols of the limitless Substratum of this Universe, the source of all the power and acts in the Universe, the all pervasive Truth.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Venkataraman was established in It. What was the nature of his Father? What was the relation between his own ego and this universal, all-supporting, all-destroying, authoritative secret nature? How was he to ascertain this?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Everyone should find out the Truth for himself. This is what Varuna enjoined on Bhrigu too. He said "Learn by  &lt;i&gt;tapas&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#tapas'&gt;&lt;span title='religious austerities' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-1478154717647097382?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/1478154717647097382/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=1478154717647097382' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/1478154717647097382'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/1478154717647097382'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/11-goal.html' title='11. THE GOAL'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-7795595458626595256</id><published>2007-06-03T02:45:00.018-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-21T10:52:05.427-07:00</updated><title type='text'>12. INITIATION</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;DID a &lt;i&gt;jnani&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#jnani'&gt;&lt;span title='a Self-realized person, a sage; one who has attained realization by   the path of knowledge ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; need &lt;i&gt;tapas&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#tapas'&gt;&lt;span title='religious austerities' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;? Venkataraman had already realized the supreme Self. There was no need for any further effort. But for convenience we shall use the expressions "&lt;i&gt;tapas&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#tapas'&gt;&lt;span title='religious austerities' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;" and "initiation." Readers must not get misled.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   On the very day Venkataraman left his family and offered himself to Arunachaleswara all connection with his earlier life was torn asunder. Yet a few symbols remained. Why retain even them? He had only to be in the bliss of Self knowledge as nothing else was needed. He would tolerate nothing that came in its way. This was the only &lt;i&gt;tapas&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#tapas'&gt;&lt;span title='religious austerities' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; the only initation (&lt;i&gt;diksha&lt;/i&gt;). His earlier life ended. Only abidance in the Self remained.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The sastras say that for initiation a &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt; is necessary.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   For Venkataraman the &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt; was Arunachaleswara Himself. Ordinarily the &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt; initiates by touching various parts of the disciple's body and teaches him a &lt;i&gt;mantra&lt;/i&gt;. His Father initiated him by just a look and like Dakshinamurti gave him a message through silence.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Venkataraman began discarding the symbols of his earlier life. Some he rid himself of by his own will, others left him on their own. With that, his outward life and inner life became synchronized.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Venkataraman tore and threw away the piece of paper on which Muthukrishna Bhagavatar gave his address at Kilur itself but the packet of sweets and a little money were still with him.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;div style="width:170px; padding:10px; float:left; font-size:1.2em; color:#900; font-weight:bold;"&gt;On the very day Venkataraman left his family and offered himself to Arunachaleswara all connection with his earlier life was torn asunder.&lt;/div&gt; &lt;p&gt;  After offering himself at his Father's feet in the Arunachaleswara temple, Venkataraman came out into the vast temple of the world. He walked about aimlessly and reached the Ayyankulam Tank to the east of Arunachala. He noted that he still had the packet of sweets, "Does this need the sweets too?" he thought and flung it into the tank. Right from his younger days, Venkataraman had thick black hair. It was a natural embellishment. Did the body need any decoration at all? And why take the trouble of taking care of it? As he was returning from the tank, somebody asked him whether he would be interested in having his head shaved. Venkataraman assented and that stranger took him to the house of barber who usually worked at the temple. The stranger disappeared. Why did he ask Venkataraman whether he wanted his hair removed? The barber told Venkataraman that normally he would charge a higher amount for those wanting a tonsure at the temple but that he would give a concession to Venkataraman. He completed the tonsure in no time.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Venkataraman walked around and reached a garden to the east of the tank. There he tore away his clothes except for a codpiece and threw the rest into the tank. Wearing a codpiece is symbolic of chastity in word, thought and deed. The Father had vanquished Desire (&lt;i&gt;kama&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#kama'&gt;&lt;span title='desire; physical love' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;). Could the son be any different? Venkataraman threw away the little money still left with him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The &lt;i&gt;yagnopaveetam&lt;/i&gt; (sacred thread) is indicative of a Brahmin birth and culture  this indicated that Venkataraman was a Brahmin, son of Sundaram Iyer. Henceforth he was the son of the Universal Father, Arunachaleswara. He was beyond all caste distinctions. The sacred thread could also cause a sense of superiority. Hence, he got rid of it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   After his tonsure he did not want the luxury of a bath, but would the &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt; Arunachaleswara allow any violation of convention? Venkataraman took to &lt;i&gt;sannyasa&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#sannyasa'&gt;&lt;span title='renunciation' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; in the midst of water. As he was returning to the temple, there was a heavy downpour drenching him. The heavens themselves provided the bath.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Venkataraman did not visit the temple sanctum during the next three years. There was no need for it. After all, the Father was present in the cave of his heart.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Venkataraman avoided speaking to anyone as he did not wish to have anything to do with people. Speaking itself became impossible. When he was always immersed in the Self and never even looked at the outside world how could he speak? This silence went beyond mere voice and touched the Self. Two years later, even when the Swami wanted to speak he could not as the words did not emerge clearly. It was only much later that normalcy was restored. Quite unintentionally silence itself became his characteristic. The Swami once said that silence should be the &lt;i&gt;sadhaka's&lt;/i&gt; aim and that it would become the &lt;i&gt;siddha's&lt;/i&gt; characteristic. But in his case, silence became his characteristic even without his passing through the
&lt;i&gt;sadhaka's&lt;/i&gt; phase. This is how he had initiation. What about life in the world? As long as the body was there it needed nourishment. After all, the body is the instrument of all &lt;i&gt;sadhana&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#sadhana'&gt;&lt;span title='a spiritual quest or path towards liberation; the technique of  spiritual effort ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;. But Venkataraman paid no heed to that thought  for him whatever happened to the body was the responsibility of the Father. The one who provided sustenance to the birds, fish and the other animals would surely not neglect him!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
The Swami chose the temple for his dwelling. For a &lt;i&gt;sannyasi&lt;/i&gt;, the caves of a hill, the banks of a tank, a temple, the trees of a forest  are all suitable say the sastras.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;HR&gt;&lt;/HR&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Referred Resources:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;div class='links'&gt;&lt;b&gt;OTHER LINKS&lt;/b&gt;:&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  letters:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  rl:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl011.html'&gt;Ayyankulam: (Chapter 11: The Goal&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  sp:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  gems:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/gems/gem010.html'&gt;renunciation: (Chapter 10: Renunciation&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-7795595458626595256?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/7795595458626595256/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=7795595458626595256' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/7795595458626595256'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/7795595458626595256'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/12-initiation.html' title='12. INITIATION'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-4583264542915748459</id><published>2007-06-03T02:45:00.017-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-21T11:12:20.537-07:00</updated><title type='text'>13. PLACE OF TAPAS</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;THE temple of Arunachaleswara is 1480 feet long and 680 feet broad  the compound wall is said to have been built by a Vellala king (also known as Bhallala king or Bhalla king). The eastern tower is 216 feet tall and has eleven storeys. One could go and sit there. This tower is said to have been constructed by Praudda Deva Rayar.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://davidgodman.org/rteach/images/patalalingam.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px;" src="http://davidgodman.org/rteach/images/patalalingam.jpg" border="0" alt="patala lingam" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;
&lt;p&gt;
   As we enter from the east in the first perimeter we see a hall, in the southeast a flower garden and to the north a thousand pillared hall. To the southwest is an underground cellar where there is a &lt;i&gt;linga&lt;/i&gt; of Easwara. But at the time of our story no &lt;i&gt;poojas&lt;/i&gt; were performed here and the place was utterly dark, damp and unkempt. But as it had been the place of &lt;i&gt;tapas&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#tapas'&gt;&lt;span title='religious austerities' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; for Ramana, in 1949 a devotee, Taleyarkhan, got the place cleaned, repaired and electrified. Here, a picture of Sri Bhagavan is placed and &lt;i&gt;poojas&lt;/i&gt; offered regularly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   To the west of the thousand pillared hall is the hall of vehicles and behind it is a flower garden which for some inexplicable reason is called `Vazhaithotam' (plantain garden).&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   On the southern side of the first compound is a large tank said to have been constructed by Sri Krishnadeva Raya. To its north are two shrines  known as "Kambathilayanar shrine" on the east and "Sivagangai Pillayar shrine" on the west. "Ilayanar" means the younger&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
one  a name of Subrahmanya Swami. "Pillayar" means Vighneswara.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   There is a legend about "Kambathilayanar." Praudda Deva Raya was the emperor of the Vijayanagara empire around 1450 AD. He was an admirer of the poet Arunagirinathar of Arunachala. This was unbearable to the poet Sambanda Andan. Not being able to bear the adulation showered on Arunagirinathar he challenged the king that if the poet was really all that great he should be able to present before the king, his favourite deity Subrahmanya. The king, desirous of having a glimpse of the Deity, pleaded with the poet accordingly. The poet told him: "&lt;span style="color:#900;font-weight:bold;"&gt;These eyes, used as they are to seeing the physical world would not be able to stand a vision of the Lord. Anyway, I shall find out from Him and let you know.&lt;/span&gt;"&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   He prayed to Subrahmanya who told him, "&lt;span style="color:#900;font-weight:bold;"&gt;If the king beholds me he will become blind. Let him think over this and decide.&lt;/span&gt;" The poet conveyed that to the king. "Let me become blind. I must see the Lord," he insisted. Arunagirinathar invited the Lord who appeared in the pillar. The king had His &lt;i&gt;darshan&lt;/i&gt;. As the Lord became visible in a pillar (&lt;i&gt;kambam&lt;/i&gt;) he is known as "Kambathilayanar".&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   To the west of the Sivaganga, along the pathway for circumambulation, there are huge trees (&lt;i&gt;ippa&lt;/i&gt; trees). At the base of one of the trees a platform was put up.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   As we enter the second compound, we first notice the tower. This was constructed by Ballala. To the north of the tower is the Subrahmanya shrine. He is known as "Gopura Subrahmanya Swami." There is a legend about Gopura
Subrahmanya. Muthu, a&lt;i&gt; devadasi&lt;/i&gt;, lived at Arunachala with her daughter and son. The boy was Arunagirinathar. While he was quite young the mother passed away leaving him in his sister's care. She asked her daughter to fulfil every wish of the boy. As a young man, Arunagirinathar became a libertine not heeding his sister's advice.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://www.ramana-maharshi.net.ru/vstrecha_s_bhagavanom/vazh_sobytija/vazhsob_patala_lingam.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px;" src="http://www.ramana-maharshi.net.ru/vstrecha_s_bhagavanom/vazh_sobytija/vazhsob_patala_lingam.jpg" border="0" alt="Patala Lingam" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   He frittered away not only the money left behind for him by his mother but even that of his sister. Yet he did not give up and still demanded money. The sister replied, "I no longer have any money but mother has asked me to fulfil all your wishes. Your only wish is to enjoy women. I am prepared to fulfil that wish of yours. What if our mother is one and the same, our fathers were different persons. Hence there is nothing wrong," saying this, she touched him. With this Arunagirinathar realized the enormity of his degradation and in a fit of penitence climbed up the Ballala tower and jumped down to end his life. Lord Subrahmanya held him midway in his arms, gave him a rosary and initiated him into a &lt;i&gt;mantra&lt;/i&gt;. This is the legend. With this we may end the story of Arunachaleswara temple. For those desiring to meditate in solitude and wanting to be inward-minded and absorbed in the Self there are any number of solitary spots  the temple towers, the flower gardens, and the thousand pillared hall. These were frequently used but nobody visited the southern side of "Sivaganga" during night.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;HR&gt;&lt;/HR&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Referred Resources:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;div class='links'&gt;&lt;b&gt;OTHER LINKS&lt;/b&gt;:&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  letters:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter273.html'&gt;1949: (Chapter 273: Brahmanirvana&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  rl:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl014.html'&gt;Sivaganga: (Chapter 14: The Kingdom of &lt;i&gt;Yoga&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  sp:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  gems:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-4583264542915748459?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/4583264542915748459/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=4583264542915748459' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/4583264542915748459'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/4583264542915748459'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/13-place-of-tapas.html' title='13. PLACE OF TAPAS'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-988117017181673718</id><published>2007-06-03T02:45:00.016-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-20T02:20:45.687-07:00</updated><title type='text'>14. THE KINGDOM OF YOGA</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;VENKATARAMAN now came to be known as &lt;i&gt;Brahmana Paradesi&lt;/i&gt;. In the Tamil region, Saivite non-&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
Brahmins used to take to &lt;i&gt;sannyasa&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#sannyasa'&gt;&lt;span title='renunciation' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; and go about Arunachala in hundreds whereas such wandering &lt;i&gt;Brahmin sannyasins&lt;/i&gt;  were few. They came to be known as &lt;i&gt;Brahmana Paradesis&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The new Paradesi took his place at a platform in the thousand pillared hall for his meditation. Winter was just approaching, the monsoon had not abated. He had no clothes either to spread on the floor or to cover himself with. He never sought people's company and even if any such company came his way he moved away. He sat silently, with his eyes shut. Even while walking about he never spoke to anyone. He never sought food from anyone and if anyone offered him food while he was wide awake, he would accept it. He abided in the Self, he held his senses captive and controlled his mind. He was enjoying the Kingdom of &lt;i&gt;Yoga&lt;/i&gt;. This lad never sought anything. However, even if he left others alone, they would not leave him alone. For them he was an object of curiosity, or ridicule or blame but for a few, he was an object of respect. He was at a new place, helpless, unprotected ?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
but was he unprotected really? His only refuge were the feet of Siva but that Siva never appeared before him!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
This lad became the target of the local urchins who looked upon him as a madcap. Did not `Mad Seshadri' arrive at that town four years earlier? Just as they showered pebbles, or pieces of pots on Seshadri they did the same to this lad also. But they threw their missiles from a distance lest the `mad-man' retaliate. As a result, the missiles missed their target. But they disturbed his meditation. To avoid all this he moved to the Pathala &lt;i&gt;lingam&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#lingam'&gt;&lt;span title='a vertical column of stone with a rounded end, symbol of the  unmanifest Siva ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;  the cellar. The urchins were afraid of entering that place. The insects and other fauna who had the place all for themselves had now a competitor in their midst. While the lad sat in &lt;i&gt;padmasana&lt;/i&gt; and was enjoying the bliss of &lt;i&gt;atma&lt;/i&gt;, the vermin enjoyed his flesh and blood. In his meditative mood the Swami was not at all conscious of what was happening. Among those who visited the place during the &lt;i&gt;deepam&lt;/i&gt; festival some admired the boy's severe austerities. One among them was Ratnammal, wife of Velayudha Chetty. She fetched him food occasionally and, moved by his condition, begged him to stay at her house. But the Swami's attention was elsewhere. He scarcely heard what she said. Where was the question of his acceptance? She was disappointed. Yet she left a piece of cloth for his use -- either to cover himself or to use on the floor. The Swami in meditation remained that way, so also the cloth stayed where it was kept.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   How did Ramana, in his deep &lt;i&gt;tapas&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#tapas'&gt;&lt;span title='religious austerities' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;, get his food?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
On the day he reached Arunachala, Ramana had no food at all. On the following day, when he was in the thousand&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
pillared hall Maunaswami of the Gopura Subrahmanya shrine, a Malayalee, visited the hall and observing the boy utterly exhausted, asked one of his followers to fetch him some food. Some food  that too obtained as alms -- was brought. It consisted of coarse rice, a little salt, and pickle. It was served to the lad. Thereafter his requirements of food were taken care of by Maunaswami.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The nuisance of the urchins did not stop  they continued throwing all sorts of things into the cellar. The Paradesi had no fear of being hurt  he was beyond these.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Once some Muslim boys also joined the urchins and tried to enter the cellar but fear held them back. So all that they could do was to throw things. At that very moment one Venkatachala Mudaliar passed that way. He knew that the Swami was in the Pathala &lt;i&gt;linga&lt;/i&gt;. He immediately got hold of a tree branch and rushed towards the urchins. Seeing him thus armed they took to their heels. Out of the Pathala &lt;i&gt;linga&lt;/i&gt; emerged a dust-laden Seshadri Swami. An anxious Mudaliar asked Seshadri Swami if he was hurt. Seshadri Swami said that Chinna Swami who needed attention was inside the cellar and went his way. Mudaliar went down and in the darkness could see nothing at first but later the outlines of the Swami  covered with dust and seated in the &lt;i&gt;padmasana&lt;/i&gt; became visible faintly at first and a little better later.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Mudaliar at once went to the Vazhaithotam where Palaniswami was staying with his disciples. He took four or five of them for help and went back to the cellar. They lifted the Swami and brought him out and seated him. It was only then that the Swami regained his senses.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
"It is blasphemous to disturb the &lt;i&gt;tapas&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#tapas'&gt;&lt;span title='religious austerities' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; of such a one," they thought and left the place.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Thereafter the Paradesi became &lt;i&gt;Brahmana Swami&lt;/i&gt;. As long as &lt;i&gt;Brahmana Swami&lt;/i&gt; stayed at the Gopura Subrahmanya shrine, Maunaswami who lived there looked after him. Right from day one he took care to ensure that the "silent Brahmin young boy" had food. He shared his food with him especially fruits and milk collected after &lt;i&gt;abhishekam&lt;/i&gt; to Uma Devi. The milk was mixed up with water, turmeric, sugar, pieces of fruit and camphor. &lt;i&gt;Brahmana Swami&lt;/i&gt; had no preferences and gulped down whatever was offered. One of the senior priests noticed this and was sorry that this concoction was being offered to him and henceforth arranged that milk alone was given to the Swami after the &lt;i&gt;abhishekam&lt;/i&gt; without other items being added. If on any day there was delay someone would run to the Brahmana street and arrange for food being offered to the Swami  this was known as &lt;i&gt;bhiksha&lt;/i&gt;. Thus two months passed by.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;NANDANAVANAM:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Vazhai garden was to the west of the thousand pillared hall. As noted earlier it was a flower garden but not a plantain garden as suggested by the name. There were well-grown creepers of pink flowers known as &lt;i&gt;Kasturi patte&lt;/i&gt; . Brahmana Swami moved over there from the shrine. He commenced his meditation under one bower and by the time he completed it he found himself under another. With the passage of time his codpiece tore and towards the end of 1896 he was unclothed for some time to which the temple authorities took exception.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;VAHANA MANTAPAM (VEHICLE HALL):&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
This was the next place chosen by the Swami for his &lt;i&gt;tapas&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#tapas'&gt;&lt;span title='religious austerities' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;. Here also during meditation the Swami's body would move and find a place in between the wheels of two chariots. He would spend most of the time near the wall in semi-darkness.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Later he spent some time near the Sivaganga tank, first under the &lt;i&gt;bilva&lt;/i&gt; tree and later under the &lt;i&gt;ippa tree&lt;/i&gt;. Winter had set in by then. It was 1897, January-February. He had nothing to cover himself with. It was quite chill. The only place where he could stay was the base of a tree with the sky above and the dusty ground below, wet with dew. It is said that &lt;i&gt;rishis&lt;/i&gt; of yore did their &lt;i&gt;tapas&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#tapas'&gt;&lt;span title='religious austerities' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; in the middle of water ? this &lt;i&gt;tapas&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#tapas'&gt;&lt;span title='religious austerities' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; of the Swami was no less severe!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
At a village called Tirumani near Vandavasi lived a Saivite renunciate named Uddandi Nayanar. Being averse to living with his family he lived apart in a &lt;i&gt;math&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#math'&gt;&lt;span title='a meeting place and abode of  sadhus ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;. Later he studied numerous Tamil philosophic texts but could experience neither peace nor the Self. He visited Arunachala in December 1896 and during his circumambulation noticed the young &lt;i&gt;tapasvi&lt;/i&gt; in deep &lt;i&gt;tapas&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#tapas'&gt;&lt;span title='religious austerities' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;, lost to the world. Nayanar was deeply impressed and thought: "This is &lt;i&gt;tapas&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#tapas'&gt;&lt;span title='religious austerities' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;. This is abidance. If such a one does not experience the Self who else will? By serving him I may also experience the Self." He firmly believed in this. Nayanar also decided to stay under another nearby tree in that chill weather and devote himself to the service of the young &lt;i&gt;tapasvi&lt;/i&gt;: Much later the Swami himself described Nayanar as a person of detachment.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Except when Nayanar had to go out to cook his food, at all other times he stood guard over the Swami and prevented curious crowds from collecting there. It was no easy task  the urchins harassed the Swami whenever Nayanar went out for food. Once, when no one was around and the Swami was unaware of his body, a particularly vicious urchin passed urine on the back of the Swami and ran away complimenting himself on his `cleverness'. After regaining consciousness the Swami understood what had happened. What could Nayanar do in such circumstances? The Swami was a personification of tolerance but Nayanar could not bear it and felt deeply hurt.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Nayanar had another grievance. He did not wish to speak to the Swami unless the latter spoke to him first. On the other hand, the Swami never even opened his eyes. Nayanar used to sit at a distance studying such philosophic texts as &lt;i&gt;Jnana Vasishtam&lt;/i&gt;, &lt;i&gt;Kaivalya Navaneetam&lt;/i&gt; and looked forward to his Swami's grace.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Nayanar was the first attendant of the Swami.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;HR&gt;&lt;/HR&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Referred Resources:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;div class='links'&gt;&lt;b&gt;OTHER LINKS&lt;/b&gt;:&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  letters:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter111.html'&gt;Nayana: (Chapter 111: Divine Visions&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  rl:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl025.html'&gt;Seshadri: (Chapter 25: Seshadri Swami&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl029.html'&gt;Seshadri: (Chapter 29: Giripradakshina&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl015.html'&gt;Palaniswami: (Chapter 15: &lt;i&gt;Yoga Siddhi&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl010.html'&gt;1896: (Chapter 10: The Great Journey&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl006.html'&gt;1896: (Chapter 6: Rebirth&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl017.html'&gt;Uddandi Nayanar: (Chapter 17: Preparation&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl022.html'&gt;Nayana: (Chapter 22: Ganapati Muni&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl013.html'&gt;thousand pillared hall: (Chapter 13: Place of &lt;i&gt;Tapas&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  sp:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  gems:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/gems/gem002.html'&gt;Kaivalya Navaneeta: (Chapter 2: The Self and Non-Self&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/gems/gem010.html'&gt;renunciation: (Chapter 10: Renunciation&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-988117017181673718?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/988117017181673718/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=988117017181673718' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/988117017181673718'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/988117017181673718'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/14-kingdom-of-yoga.html' title='14. THE KINGDOM OF YOGA'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-7348379508372729874</id><published>2007-06-03T02:45:00.015-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-20T02:20:37.107-07:00</updated><title type='text'>15. YOGA SIDDHI</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;THE Saiva &lt;i&gt;sadhus&lt;/i&gt; of the South had a number of &lt;i&gt;maths&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
referred to as &lt;i&gt;adheenams&lt;/i&gt;. Among them "Tiruvannamalai  &lt;i&gt;adheenam&lt;/i&gt;" founded by Daivasikamani Desikar was one of the most important. It had several branches all over the land and the one at Kunnakudi was the most prosperous. Perhaps for this reason one of the successor heads, made it his headquarters. The &lt;i&gt;samadhi&lt;/i&gt; of Deivasikamani was built at Kilnathur, a suburb of Tiruvannamalai. A temple also was constructed over the Samadhi. This came to be known as Gurumurtam. At the time of this story, &lt;i&gt;pooja&lt;/i&gt; and other services at Gurumurtam were being performed by Annamalai Tambiran. Tambiran also once stayed at Kunnakudi but left the place and moved over to Tiruvannamalai for personal reasons. Tambiran spent his time singing &lt;i&gt;thevarams&lt;/i&gt; (the Saivite hymns composed by Appar, Sundaramurti and Jnana Sambandar), performing &lt;i&gt;pooja&lt;/i&gt; at the &lt;i&gt;Samadhi&lt;/i&gt;, going out and collecting alms of which he distributed some to the poor. He led a very principled and austere life.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Tambiran happened to see the Swami in &lt;i&gt;tapas&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#tapas'&gt;&lt;span title='religious austerities' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; under the &lt;i&gt;iluppai&lt;/i&gt; tree. He was astonished and made it a point to have his &lt;i&gt;darshan&lt;/i&gt; as frequently as possible. He thought that it would be nice to take the Swami to Gurumurtam  it would benefit him personally and be convenient to the&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
Swami too. So he broached the matter with Nayanar. Both of them pleaded with the Swami saying, "Gurumurtam will be convenient for Swami, there will be no nuisance from the crowds. Yet it is close to Arunachala. Swami must consent to come there." Swami consented. In February 1897, he moved to Gurumurtam and since then he came to be known as the "Swami of Gurumurtam."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Gurumurtam:  &lt;/b&gt;The &lt;i&gt;tapas&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#tapas'&gt;&lt;span title='religious austerities' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; continued uninterrupted at this place. The austerity became more severe, indifference towards physical comfort increased. The Swami never bathed or cleaned himself, his locks became matted, his nails grew long and curved, his hands fell into disuse.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Gurumurtam was full of ants but the Swami cared nothing about it. He was in their midst unmindful of the havoc wrought by them. He was immersed in the Self. To protect the Swami from ants someone provided a stool with the legs immersed in water. But as the Swami was leaning against a wall, the ants continued to infest the place. The area which touched the Swami's back got darkened  this patch could be seen for a very long time even after the Swami left Gurumurtam.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   How could one observing such severe austerity fail to evoke respect? Looking at his long nails people concluded that he was very old, they also believed that he could perform miracles. People in large numbers began thronging the place hoping that their desires for health, wealth, progeny would be fulfilled by him. They came with various offerings. Starting with mere &lt;i&gt;darshan&lt;/i&gt; soon people began composing various hymns in his praise! Those&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
attending on the Swami erected temporary barricades to prevent people from coming near him. But the people would not agree to leave without the Swami partaking of the eatables brought by them as offerings. Everyone wanted the &lt;i&gt;punya&lt;/i&gt; of offering something or the other to the Swami  this led to quarrels among them also. There had been a time when no food was available at all but now there was a surfeit of it. To solve this, it was decided that only one devotee could offer food on any given day -- there were only seven days in a week but those who wanted to serve ran into hundreds. Even this did not work out well. Above all, what the Swami took was very little, even that only once a day. All the offerings would be mixed up and as quite a lot of milk formed the major part of the offerings the mixture became fluid. The Swami would open his eyes only once around midday, when a tumblerful of this liquid would be offered to him. That was all that the Swami took before resuming his meditation.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Regulated diet is always advisable. But for the Swami it could not be enforced then or even later. Frustrated at this state of affairs, the Swami once said much later, "the deity in the temple is lucky. People offer him some food by merely showing it to him and take it back with themselves. But here the Swami must accept whatever is offered even if unwell. If I don't touch it, nobody else will."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   There was no light at Gurumurtam, Swami himself was the light. After a few months a Chettiar arranged lighting.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Tambiran's devotion and faith increased as the months passed by. Once, he took to worshipping the Swami himself&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
after completing the usual &lt;i&gt;pooja&lt;/i&gt; at the &lt;i&gt;math&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#math'&gt;&lt;span title='a meeting place and abode of  sadhus ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;. He went through the usual process, which the Swami could not tolerate. Tambiran thought that by his example, the visitors' devotion to the Swami would increase. The following day, before Tambiran returned from the town the Swami wrote on the wall in Tamil with a charcoal piece, "This is enough for this" and showed it to Tambiran at meal time. The latter could not understand it. The next day, the Swami added, "Filling the stomach" and showed it to Tambiran. Even then Tambiran did not stop. Only when the Swami went out at &lt;i&gt;pooja&lt;/i&gt; time Tambiran realized that the Swami would not accept this service and gave it up.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The people did not know who exactly the Swami was  they merely referred to him as "Brahmana Swami" or "Gurumurtam Swami". After seeing that the Swami wrote on the wall for Tambiran they concluded that the Swami was a Tamilian, well-versed in Tamil. A little after this, the original name of the Swami got revealed in the following manner.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Venkatarama Iyer was an official in the local taluka office. He was free till about eleven o' clock in the morning and made it a point to visit Gurumurtam every day and spend a couple of hours there. He was determined to find out the Swami's original name and asked Tambiran who confessed his ignorance; finally he told the Swami, "I won't leave this place without knowing Swami's real name ? whatever be the consequences  even if I lose my job or starve." Saying this, he gave a piece of paper and a pencil&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
to the Swami. As he was a good person, the Swami wrote in English "Venkataraman, &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw033.html'&gt;Tiruchuzhi&lt;/a&gt;". Venkatarama Iyer could not make out "zhi" in the spelling. The Swami had a copy of &lt;i&gt;Periapuranam&lt;/i&gt; which had hymns by Sundaramurthi on Sri Bhoominateswara. As the Swami had studied it at Madurai, he picked up that portion of the book and showed it to Venkatarama Iyer and thereby cleared his doubt. At that moment Tambiran was present and thus he got to know the Swami's original name.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   After about two months, Tambiran asked Nayanar to look after the Swami as he had to leave the town for about a week. But he never returned for nearly a year. Meanwhile, a few weeks after Tambiran left, Nayanar was summoned by the management of his &lt;i&gt;math&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#math'&gt;&lt;span title='a meeting place and abode of  sadhus ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;. Hence he also had to leave Arunachala. The Swami was left without any attendant.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   This particular deficiency soon got covered. There was a devotee, Nagalingaswami at Arunachala. After his demise, one Palani Swami, a Malayalee stayed in his house. He would serve at the Vinayaka temple near the Ayyankulam street and then would partake of the offerings once a day even without adding any salt. Watching his devotion and service-mindedness Srinivasa Iyer, a village official of Eraiyur, said to him, "Why do you waste your life serving this deity of stone? At Gurumurtam there is a living god. Watching his &lt;i&gt;tapas&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#tapas'&gt;&lt;span title='religious austerities' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; we are reminded of great devotees like Dhruva of whom we read in the &lt;i&gt;puranas&lt;/i&gt;. You serve him and lead a blissful life. Presently there is none to look after him." Encouraged by these adulatory&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
references to the Swami, Palaniswami went to Gurumurtam. By then, the Swami had been at that place for about five months. How could anyone fail to develop devotion to the Swami watching his state? Palaniswami thought, "This Swami is my refuge. Devotion to him will surely help me immensely," and began serving the Swami. To start with, he worshipped the stone Vinayaka also, but as his devotion towards the Swami increased, he thought, "It is because of my &lt;i&gt;pooja&lt;/i&gt; of Vinayaka, that I have obtained this &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt;. Why continue with that &lt;i&gt;pooja&lt;/i&gt; anymore?" From that day, he never left the Swami who was his all  father, mother, &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt; and God!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
With the arrival of Palaniswami, the nuisance of the crowds lessened for the Swami. During his absence, Palani would lock the door from outside, leaving the Swami within. This arrangement helped the Swami a lot in his meditation. He lost all awareness of day and night, day of the week, east and west! Because of such severe austerity he became utterly weak and incapable of getting up and walking even a few steps. In such a state, he fainted once as he neared the door. He was not even aware that Palaniswami caught hold of him and prevented him from hurting himself. As his intake of food was almost nothing the normal body functions got badly disturbed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   An interesting incident occurred once, which demonstrates the utter detachment of the Swami. In the garden close to Gurumurtam there were tamarind trees. Some old thieves, no longer capable of undertaking arduous jobs, thought of stealing tamarind from the trees.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   There was no one around except the Swami who was alone without his attendant. The thieves saw him and apprehended that he might watch them and inform others. One of the thieves said to the other, "This man sits motionless with his eyes closed and does not utter a single word. Let us pour some cactus juice in his eyes and see if he reacts." Yet the Swami did not move or say anything. He seemed to be completely unconcerned about what happened either to his body or to the tamarind trees. The thieves were astonished at this extraordinary self control of the Swami and told themselves "Let us leave him alone and get on with our job."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The Swami stayed at Gurumurtam for a year and a half. People always used to go there and disturb the Swami's &lt;i&gt;tapas&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#tapas'&gt;&lt;span title='religious austerities' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;. Close to Gurumurtam was a mango grove whose owner, Venkataramana Naicker invited the Swami to stay in his garden so that he could be in peace. He also assured the Swami that nobody would be allowed to visit him without his permission.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   At this request, the Swami, and with him Palaniswami also, moved over in April-May of 1898. Two platforms were erected for them amidst the mango trees and there both of them lived, like watchmen.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;HR&gt;&lt;/HR&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Referred Resources:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw033.html'&gt;Tiruchuzhi&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;div class='links'&gt;&lt;b&gt;OTHER LINKS&lt;/b&gt;:&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  letters:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter189.html'&gt;Appar: (Chapter 189: Appar (A Saint)&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter111.html'&gt;Nayana: (Chapter 111: Divine Visions&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter049.html'&gt;Samadhi: (Chapter 49: What is Samadhi&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter138.html'&gt;Samadhi: (Chapter 138: Samadhi&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter163.html'&gt;Samadhi: (Chapter 163: Six Kinds of Samadhis&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  rl:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl011.html'&gt;Ayyankulam: (Chapter 11: The Goal&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl014.html'&gt;1897: (Chapter 14: The Kingdom of &lt;i&gt;Yoga&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl005.html'&gt;Periapuranam: (Chapter 5: Earlier Attachment&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl016.html'&gt;1898: (Chapter 16: Victorious &lt;i&gt;Yoga&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl022.html'&gt;Nayana: (Chapter 22: Ganapati Muni&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  sp:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  gems:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-7348379508372729874?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/7348379508372729874/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=7348379508372729874' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/7348379508372729874'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/7348379508372729874'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/15-yoga-siddhi.html' title='15. YOGA SIDDHI'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-7106653301144008200</id><published>2007-06-03T02:45:00.014-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-20T02:20:29.460-07:00</updated><title type='text'>16. VICTORIOUS YOGA</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;"IT is nearing dusk. He is not at the playground. It     seems that he did not go to the school. Nor has he returned home. Where has Venkataraman gone without informing anyone? Maybe he left for Manamadurai at being scolded for neglecting his studies. There was nothing special about the scolding beyond what was being said usually," so thought Subbu Iyer and Nagaswami and made enquiries of friends and acquaintances. They did not know what to do. At last they noticed the letter left behind by Venkataraman in Nagaswami's trunk. It was confirmed that he left for an undisclosed destination  how to search for him? They felt that they should at least inform people at Manamadurai, which they did the same day (29-8-1896) by telegram. The news came as a shock to Alagamma and her brother-in-law Nelliappa Iyer. This was a major shock for Alagamma within five years of her husband's passing away.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Several thoughts crossed their minds  could Nagaswami have scolded Venkataraman for neglecting his studies, even if it were so what was wrong with it? Could Subbu Iyer's wife have harassed him with a lot of household chores? But she was not that type at all. Did the school teacher warn him that he might not get through his examinations. Comments flew past on these lines. But was this all true? When the call of the Supreme comes,&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
it becomes irresistible and no worldly attachment can even come in the way. Venkataraman had no such attachment, all that he was interested in was lying in the lap of his Father. How could such a one stay at home?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
The people from Manamadurai went to Madurai to join the search but to no avail. "After all, he has taken three rupees, as soon as that money is spent he is bound to come home," so they tried to console Alagamma. Days, weeks, months passed by but the boy did not return. The days of consolation also ended.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   A rumour reached them that Venkataraman had joined a drama troupe at Tiruvananthapuram. Nelliappa Iyer went there to make enquiries, but it was a futile exercise. Not satisfied with his efforts, Alagamma herself went there. At a street corner she saw someone of the same physique as Venkataraman  but could not catch up with him. Unsuccessful, Alagamma returned home.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   In due course, Nagaswami passed his examination and joined the Registrar's office as a clerk. His wife also joined him. And seeing her son settle down, Alagamma was to an extent satisfied and her sorrow receded into the background.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   On 1 May 1898 Subbu Iyer passed away at Madurai.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Nelliappa Iyer and others went to Madurai and after the funeral ceremonies Nelliappa Iyer stayed back for a short time. One afternoon, a &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw033.html'&gt;Tiruchuzhi&lt;/a&gt; youth ran into the house excitedly announcing, "Venkataraman's whereabouts are now known. He is at Tiruvannamalai and he is a famous &lt;i&gt;sadhu&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#sadhu'&gt;&lt;span title='an ascetic or one who has renounced the world in quest of liberation ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; there." In utter disbelief, the family asked him, how he came to know about that. He replied: "I had been to the&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
Tirugnanasambandar &lt;i&gt;math&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#math'&gt;&lt;span title='a meeting place and abode of  sadhus ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; here. One Annamalai Tambiran of a &lt;i&gt;math&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#math'&gt;&lt;span title='a meeting place and abode of  sadhus ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; at Tiruvannamalai was describing with great devotion, a youthful sannyasi at Tiruvannamalai. He knew me because of some properties belonging to their &lt;i&gt;math&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#math'&gt;&lt;span title='a meeting place and abode of  sadhus ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; in the vicinity of our place. He recognised me and said, `The young  &lt;i&gt;sannyasi&lt;/i&gt; belongs to your place' I, in return asked him who the sannyasi was. He said, `Tiruchuzhi Venkataraman  that is what he wrote on a piece of paper.' As soon as I heard it, I ran up to this place."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   On hearing this, Nelliappa Iyer, along with Narayanaswami Iyer, a distant relative, went to Tiruvannamalai. That was the period when the Swami was staying in the mango-grove of Venkataramana Naicker, and he refused to grant permission to them to visit the Swami saying, "He is a &lt;i&gt;mouni&lt;/i&gt;, you should not go and disturb him on any account." Nelliappa Iyer pleaded, "At least, let us have a glimpse of him," Naicker did not relent. Finally, Nelliappa Iyer begged, "I will give a note. Please show it to your Swami and allow us to go in, only if he agrees." Naicker yielded. Nelliappa Iyer wrote: "Manamadurai pleader, Nelliappa Iyer seeks an audience." The paper had the handwriting of Nagaswami on the reverse, the paper belonged to the Registrar's office. The Swami saw the note and concluded that Nagaswami was employed. He consented to see them. Nelliappa Iyer entered the grove.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   It was true. He was their boy. The dust covered-body appeared repulsive. Several emotions flooded Nelliappa Iyer, he was glad at finding their boy, sad at his unkempt&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
appearance, happy at his being so eminent, moved at his being in such a pitiable state. As the Swami was a &lt;i&gt;mouni&lt;/i&gt;, Nelliappa Iyer told Naicker and Palaniswami?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
I am happy that a boy of our family has reached such an exalted state. But he need not expose himself to the elements in this manner  there is a huge support for him back home, he need not suffer like this. He need not forsake his path or become a householder. He can continue to be a &lt;i&gt;sadhu&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#sadhu'&gt;&lt;span title='an ascetic or one who has renounced the world in quest of liberation ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; amidst his relatives, I shall arrange all facilities for that. There is the &lt;i&gt;samadhi&lt;/i&gt; of a &lt;i&gt;mahatma&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#mahatma'&gt;&lt;span title=' a lofty soul; highly spiritual person; master in tune with the infinite ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; at Manamudarai. If the Swami does not wish to stay at home he may reside there. I will take care of him and ensure that he is not at all disturbed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   All arguments were fruitless. The Swami sat motionless like a rock to such an extent that Nelliappa Iyer began to doubt whether he heard them or whether he was their boy at all! Yet the trials continued for about five or six days.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
"The boy has completely changed ? he does not like our words," thought Nelliappa Iyer. Narayanaswami Iyer became angry and wanted to forcibly take away the boy. As he approached the Swami with this intention he felt a burning sensation all over his body. Then he backed out and thought enough was enough. They then decided to return home and inform Alagamma of what had happened. They gave her the comforting news that it was indeed their boy whom they met and the disconcerting news that he refused to return home.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Alagamma was not satisfied and said to Nagaswami, "Would he have returned empty-handed if the boy had been his? Would he not have forcibly brought him? Let us&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
go ourselves." But Nagaswami pleaded that it would not be possible for him to obtain leave from the office.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   After staying at the grove for six months, the Swami felt it advisable to shift, as with frequent visitors the garden might get spoilt. Thus he moved to Arunagirinathar temple.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Arunagirinathar is reputed to be the &lt;i&gt;linga&lt;/i&gt; consecrated by Adi Sankara. This temple is to the west of Ayyankulam tank. The Swami moved there sometime in August-September, 1898.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   During his stay at the Gopura Subrahmanyalaya, which was before his moving to Gurumurtam, the Swami had to beg for food only once. That was when he declined the food offered by a pious lady who usually offered food to &lt;i&gt;sadhus&lt;/i&gt;. He went to a house near the temple and clapped his hands. The lady of the house, Muthamma, recognised him, took him inside and served him good food. She felt that the Swami resembled her son who had just passed away. During his stay at Gurumurtam, the Swami did not have to go out to beg. Several people would bring food and offer it to him. While at the mango grove nobody was allowed to enter it and offer food. Palaniswami would beg for food either at Kilnathur or Arunachala and bring it. Possibly, the Swami now felt like begging for food himself again and wanting to be all alone asked Palaniswami to go his way. But Palaniswami returned to the Swami the same evening. Where could he go? How could he live apart from the Swami?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Within one month, the Swami moved again as the crowds were too much to bear. He went to the Arunachala temple and stayed in the Western tower. But the crowd did not leave him alone either.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   To the northwest of Arunachala there is a hillock, Pavalakundru. It is a part of Arunachala and some say it is the foot of Arunachala. There is a temple of Siva, a water spring and a cave on the hill. Gautama, the &lt;i&gt;rishi&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#rishi'&gt;&lt;span title='sage (see also  maharshi)I ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;, did penance here say some. At the foot of the hill is a monastery.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The Swami lived in the temple or the cave. Whether Palaniswami was there or not, for the fun of it, he would go out into the town to beg. As he was the silent one he would simply halt at a house and clap. On the appearance of someone at the door he would show his cupped hands, receive whatever was dropped in it and pass by the street eating the food. He was not concerned at whoever watched him. Those who visited the Swami at his place would be surprised at this behaviour. Swami described the act of begging thus: "As the begging was voluntary there was no feeling of humiliation, one did not care even for the status of an emperor. It was all enjoyable."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   During the Christmas vacation of 1898 Alagamma reached Arunachala, along with her son, Nagaswami. Learning that the Swami was at Pavalakundru the mother and son went there. The Swami was lying on a rock and facing the east. Notwithstanding the matted locks, elongated nails, dust-laden face or the loin cloth the mother immediately recognised her son. She broke down, coaxed and begged her son to return home. The Swami neither spoke nor moved. She entreated him in many ways, recounted to him her tribulations, and pleaded with him but the Swami did not utter a single word or yield. The following day, she visited him at which time he was&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
surrounded by some people. She narrated her sorry story to them. They were moved and one among them, Pachaiappa Pillai, intervened and asked the Swami to have some consideration for the mother and at least give a reply to satisfy her. He gave him a piece of paper and pencil and asked him to write out the reply at least, instead of being silent. The Swami accepted the argument and wrote thus:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;p class='example2'&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
The Ordainer controls the fate of souls in accordance with their past deeds  their &lt;i&gt;prarabdhakarma&lt;/i&gt;. Whatever is destined not to happen will not happen -- try how hard you may. Whatever is destined to happen will happen, do what you may to stop it. This is certain. The best course, therefore, is for one to be silent.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
 From &lt;i&gt;Self Realization&lt;/i&gt; by B.V. Narasimha Swami &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;This was the first &lt;i&gt;upadesa&lt;/i&gt; of the Swami. But at that time, the mother would have been disturbed at this &lt;i&gt;upadesa&lt;/i&gt;. They had no alternative but to return as Nagaswami's vacation was drawing to a close. "Was it for this that I waited? This is all I am destined for," thought Alagamma and reluctantly left Arunachala.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Some generations earlier, a renunciate had come seeking alms to the house of one of Sundaram Iyer's ancestors. He could not get any food and incensed at this indifference, cursed the family, "At least one member of your family will have to beg for food like me in each generation."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   For three generations by then that curse (or was it a blessing?) had come true. For us, that is a blessing truly, otherwise how could we have a redeemer like Ramana Bhagavan?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;HR&gt;&lt;/HR&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Referred Resources:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw033.html'&gt;Tiruchuzhi&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;div class='links'&gt;&lt;b&gt;OTHER LINKS&lt;/b&gt;:&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  letters:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter102.html'&gt;Alagamma: (Chapter 102: Mother Alagamma&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter116.html'&gt;prarabdha: (Chapter 116: Prarabdha (Fate)&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  rl:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl031.html'&gt;Alagamma: (Chapter 31: Alagamma&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl032.html'&gt;Alagamma: (Chapter 32: The Mother's &lt;i&gt;Nirvana&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl015.html'&gt;Palaniswami: (Chapter 15: &lt;i&gt;Yoga Siddhi&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl011.html'&gt;Ayyankulam: (Chapter 11: The Goal&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl010.html'&gt;1896: (Chapter 10: The Great Journey&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl006.html'&gt;1896: (Chapter 6: Rebirth&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl015.html'&gt;Tambiran: (Chapter 15: &lt;i&gt;Yoga Siddhi&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl015.html'&gt;Gurumurtam: (Chapter 15: &lt;i&gt;Yoga Siddhi&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  sp:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  gems:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-7106653301144008200?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/7106653301144008200/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=7106653301144008200' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/7106653301144008200'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/7106653301144008200'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/16-victorious-yoga.html' title='16. VICTORIOUS YOGA'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-1939476358126638215</id><published>2007-06-03T02:45:00.013-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-20T02:20:21.955-07:00</updated><title type='text'>17. PREPARATION</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;DID Venkataraman who attained Self knowledge at Madurai itself need any further initiation or penance, ask some. The saint-composer Thyagaraja also questioned, "Did one who knew that he was not the body need any &lt;i&gt;japa&lt;/i&gt;?" For such a one who had no desires, any penance cannot be for any selfish reason. So, it is implied that the penance of such a one can have some other meaning.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
"One with the knowledge of Brahman must be Brahman itself." Yet in this illusory world his physical body was very much visible, it was performing some functions. Hence for a liberated being there might be no &lt;i&gt;karma&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#karma'&gt;&lt;span title='action, work, deeds; also fruits of action accumulating in three  ways as  sanchita, prarabdha,  and  agami ;   destiny ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; but his body did not escape the efforts of &lt;i&gt;karma&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#karma'&gt;&lt;span title='action, work, deeds; also fruits of action accumulating in three  ways as  sanchita, prarabdha,  and  agami ;   destiny ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   All liberated beings may not be involved in family affairs. Some like Janaka ruled the land, yet some others like Dattatreya acted as teachers to seekers. Those appointed to be teachers needed certain credentials, they had to have practice, knowledge and oratorical skill. Without these, their position would not have the imprimatur of the cosmic force. Did not Sri Ramakrishna say, "People will accept the orders proclaimed through public announcements only if they are made by one authorized by government to do so."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   For acquiring all these and to occupy the position of a teacher, time and practice are needed. One can see such&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
stages of preparation in the lives of every prophet. After acquisition of Self knowledge Jesus spent forty days in seclusion. Everyone is familiar with the experience of the Buddha. Mohammed became a recluse in mountain caves.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Such being the case, why doubt the need for a period of preparation to those divine beings in human form who were to become World Teachers?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
The moment &lt;i&gt;Sakti&lt;/i&gt; entered Venkataraman it was decreed that the body was meant for the world. Hence it had to be prepared for the prescribed duty in seclusion. Likewise, it had to sever all family ties which were opposing forces and also move to a distant place ? Arunachala. For every atom of the body to be filled with &lt;i&gt;Sakti&lt;/i&gt; and be ready for the benefit of humanity, time was needed. It was due to the inspiration of that &lt;i&gt;Sakti&lt;/i&gt; that Swami's body abided in the &lt;i&gt;atma&lt;/i&gt; and did not even look at the world or people; speech also got internalized.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Nobody, except those great ones with divine eyes, can ever know what &lt;i&gt;chakras&lt;/i&gt; were pierced, what occult powers accumulated in that body during that period. Hence, no one can describe these events when they were actually going on. By the time it came to the practical world, the body was not the same. It was the body of Parameswara, every atom of it was sacred, powerful. Having said that Arunachala was the &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt; of preparation let us now turn towards mundane activities.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   It was at the mango grove of Venkatarama Naicker near Gurumurtam that the Swami's activities in the form of teachings commenced.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   During the period of intense preparation the Swami's power of speech receded, and when he resumed speaking it was difficult. All that the Swami could do was to utter a few words to Palaniswami, his attendant.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Uddandi Nayanar came to know that the Swami had knowledge of Tamil. Thereupon he begged him to give him some &lt;i&gt;upadesa&lt;/i&gt;. By then the Swami was not familiar with any scriptural literature, whereas Uddandi Nayanar had already read a lot of it  what he looked forward to was some teaching born out of experience. As if to suit him, the Swami wrote the instructions on scraps of paper. Nayanar retained them until his last days, as precious treasures. He recited them with the reverence reserved for the  &lt;i&gt;mahavakyas&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   This was how Uddandi Nayanar became the Swami's first disciple. The instructions of the Swami were lost. Possibly they were specific to that person. But this would scarcely be sufficient for a World Teacher. &lt;i&gt;Sakti&lt;/i&gt; would certainly provide him an opportunity to acquire knowledge of the sastras.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Tambiran would constantly be singing &lt;i&gt;Thevarams&lt;/i&gt; or &lt;i&gt;Tiruppugazh&lt;/i&gt;, which were a treasure house of spiritual thoughts  by listening to him the Swami had by then become familiar with them.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Palaniswami could not read well but was interested in doing so. He took great pains in reading the Tamil spiritual texts borrowed from the Nagalingaswamy Library in the town. He could read with great difficulty but could not understand. Sympathizing with him the Swami would&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
go through the texts in a short time and explain them in easy language to Palaniswami. The Swami was intelligent, he had the experience of Reality and was capable of memorizing the terminology. Thus because of Palaniswami the Swami became familiar with the Tamil texts of &lt;i&gt;Kaivalya Navaneetham, Vasishtam&lt;/i&gt;, &lt;i&gt;Viveka Choodamani&lt;/i&gt; and the like. Palaniswami became the second disciple of the Swami.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The Swami never initiated anyone. But it was said that by his look or appearance in their dreams and touching them on the head or heart he had granted initiation to some. His &lt;i&gt;upadesa&lt;/i&gt; consisted mostly in the replies he gave to the questions of seekers. Each one would come to know by his experience whether the Swami accepted him as a disciple. For them there was never any doubt. But there was never any practice of formally accepting anyone as a disciple or initiating with a &lt;i&gt;mantra&lt;/i&gt; or some such thing.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   By then &lt;i&gt;Sakti&lt;/i&gt; had provided sufficient book-&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
knowledge to the Swami, it remained for him to assume his role. But to become a World Teacher a seat was necessary and we shall now see how it was provided.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;HR&gt;&lt;/HR&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Referred Resources:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;div class='links'&gt;&lt;b&gt;OTHER LINKS&lt;/b&gt;:&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  letters:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter111.html'&gt;Nayana: (Chapter 111: Divine Visions&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter048.html'&gt;japa: (Chapter 48: Japa, Tapa and the Like&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter116.html'&gt;prarabdha: (Chapter 116: Prarabdha (Fate)&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  rl:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl015.html'&gt;Palaniswami: (Chapter 15: &lt;i&gt;Yoga Siddhi&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl015.html'&gt;Tambiran: (Chapter 15: &lt;i&gt;Yoga Siddhi&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl015.html'&gt;Gurumurtam: (Chapter 15: &lt;i&gt;Yoga Siddhi&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl022.html'&gt;Nayana: (Chapter 22: Ganapati Muni&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  sp:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  gems:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/gems/gem011.html'&gt;destiny: (Chapter 11: Fate and Freewill&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-1939476358126638215?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/1939476358126638215/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=1939476358126638215' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/1939476358126638215'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/1939476358126638215'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/17-preparation.html' title='17. PREPARATION'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-5131238763913041583</id><published>2007-06-03T02:45:00.012-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-20T02:20:14.546-07:00</updated><title type='text'>18. THE PEERLESS HILL</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;"WHEN Ganapati said, "Mother is mine" and sat on the lap of Parvati, Kumara retorted, "Never mind, Father is mine" and got on to Siva's lap and was kissed by him on the head. Of this Kumara who pierced (with his lance) the Krauncha hill, Ramana is a glorious manifestation."&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;i&gt; Ramana Gita. 18.9&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
AROUND March 1899, the Swami left Pavalakundru  and ascended Arunachala. It is entirely appropriate that the son who abides in Reality should get on to the lap of his Father in his natural state!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Legend has it that Easwara resided in Arunachala&lt;i&gt; &lt;/i&gt;in four forms. The first was the dazzling form without a beginning or an end causing amazement to Brahma and Vishnu, the second was the &lt;i&gt;linga&lt;/i&gt; form of Arunachaleswara, the third Arunagiri and the fourth Arunagiri yogi&lt;i&gt; &lt;/i&gt;in &lt;i&gt;siddha&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#siddha'&gt;&lt;span title='one endowed with supernatural powers and capable of performing miracles; one who has accomplished the end ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; form.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Arunachala is of brilliant light, yet it appears in brick red colour as a stone with not much of vegetation. The hill is noted to be very ancient originating much earlier than the Himalayas.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   It is said by geologists that the hill was formed during the period when the earth, then a ball of fire, was cooling&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
down and solidifying as stone and that it was part of the Lemuria which submerged in the Indian Ocean. For this reason it would appear that this hill is at the centre of the earth as mentioned by the &lt;i&gt;puranas.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
For those interested in performing penance, the hill offers many suitable places. Standing behind the western tower of the Arunachala Temple one notices a path to the top of the hill. While climbing along this path one may observe several caves, shrines and the like suitable for performing meditation. One occasionally comes across springs of fresh mineral water sparkling in the rays of the sun like liquid gold and making rumbling noises like musical notes. Along this path are several trees which give ample shade, the groves also are good places for &lt;i&gt;tapas&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#tapas'&gt;&lt;span title='religious austerities' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;. As one ascends the hill and heads towards the east one beholds the Arunachala Temple and to its east, the town. To the east of the town lies the &lt;i&gt;Ayyankulam&lt;/i&gt; tank (also known as &lt;i&gt;Indra&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#Indra'&gt;&lt;span title='the Lord of the  devas;   the first student of  Brahma Vidya;  the Divine Mother was his teacher ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;  &lt;i&gt;teertham&lt;/i&gt;). Surrounding the tank one notices fields and orchards, at the distant horizon are rows of hills bringing together the earth and the sky-all of which provide a picturesque setting. Therefore, those not of a particularly religious bent of mind also ascend the hill to witness the splendour of nature, obtain relief from daily cares and get peace and happiness. Those with an other-worldly attitude look at that personification of Easwara and either sing its praise or fall into meditation and obtain peace.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;SADGURUSWAMI CAVE:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Near the foot of the hill lies a cave. Though in a dilapidated state, during the period under consideration&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
some people stayed there. A Malayali Yogi lived there at one time and in his memory, his disciples began describing the cave as Sadguru Swami cave. There is a temple a little above the cave. Actually it is also a cave but people use it as a temple. It is known as &lt;i&gt;Guha Namasivaya Temple&lt;/i&gt; after Guha Namasivaya, a Veerasaiva&lt;i&gt;  &lt;/i&gt;devotee, belonging to Srisailam. Both he and Virupaksha Deva, another devotee, reached Arunachala and settled in these caves; hence the caves are named after them.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;VIRUPAKSHA CAVE:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
This most important cave on the mountain is further up. Its shape resembles the syllable "Om" and it is said that as the wind enters the cave, the sound "Om" becomes audible. Close to the cave is a water spring. The &lt;i&gt;samadhi&lt;/i&gt; of Virupaksha is there. Those following the Veerasaiva creed ran a &lt;i&gt;math&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#math'&gt;&lt;span title='a meeting place and abode of  sadhus ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; there. At about the commencement of the twentieth century a law suit was going on and neither of the contending parties bothered about the &lt;i&gt;math&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#math'&gt;&lt;span title='a meeting place and abode of  sadhus ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;. Hence anyone could stay there without any hindrance. This became the&lt;i&gt;  &lt;/i&gt;Swami&lt;i&gt;'&lt;/i&gt;s residence until he left for Skandasramam in 1915-1916.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Years after the Swami settled down at Virupaksha cave the question of ownership of the &lt;i&gt;math&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#math'&gt;&lt;span title='a meeting place and abode of  sadhus ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; was settled by the court. The head of the &lt;i&gt;math&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#math'&gt;&lt;span title='a meeting place and abode of  sadhus ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; in whose favour it was decreed appointed an agent, whose meagre income was from the donations of the visitors to the &lt;i&gt;math&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#math'&gt;&lt;span title='a meeting place and abode of  sadhus ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;. But he hit upon the idea of collecting a fee from visitors during Krittikai. Many could not pay this fee and went back. The Swami got to know this and felt that those who&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
wished to have his&lt;i&gt; darshan&lt;/i&gt; were being unfairly taxed. He therefore left the cave and sat beneath a tamarind tree opposite the cave. But the agent began levying the fee even on the approach to the tree. The Swami came to know about this and as he had no compelling reasons to reside there, moved to Guhanamassivaya cave. The agent then realised that the visitors came to have a &lt;i&gt;darshan&lt;/i&gt; of the Swami and not to see the cave or the &lt;i&gt;math&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#math'&gt;&lt;span title='a meeting place and abode of  sadhus ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;. Having done so, he begged of the Swami to reside at the Virupaksha cave which he did.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;MULAIPAL TEERTHAM, MANGO TREE CAVE (CHUTHAGUHA):&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Opposite the Virupaksha cave towards the north, was the &lt;i&gt;Mulaipal teertham&lt;/i&gt;. (milk spring) which always had copious sweet water. Legend has it that the water at Guhanamassivaya cave sprang from the big toe of Siva and that this spring arose from the breast of Ambika. Near this was a mango tree at the foot of which arose a cave. Hence it came to be known as Mango tree cave. During summer months at the Virupaksha cave, there was no breeze and no water and as the place was pretty warm, two devotees, Ramanujacharya and Rangacharya modified the Mango tree cave and made it habitable for the Swami during the summer.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;SKANDASRAMAM:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Further up beyond the Virupaksha cave was a perennial spring  with clear, sweet water. The Swami's devotees felt it could serve as a residence for him. In 1915-1916 they cleaned and levelled the ground and built a house with trees all round. The coconut and&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
mango trees provided a picturesque setting and any beholder was pleased at its sight. It was as if it was the heart of Arunachala. The building had a kitchen and a living area with a verandah in front. The devotee who started it all was Kandaswami. The &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt; came to be known as Skandasramam because of the disciple and the belief of several devotees that the Swami was an incarnation of Skanda.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Wherever he stayed there was no dearth of food for the Swami. The increasing numbers of devotees were always anxious to fetch and offer food to him wherever he stayed. If it became inevitable, Palaniswami, the faithful attendant, went into the town and begged for food. Palaniswami was joined by some others who were eager to serve the Swami&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt;, one among them would go into the town and collect food.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;HR&gt;&lt;/HR&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Referred Resources:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;div class='links'&gt;&lt;b&gt;OTHER LINKS&lt;/b&gt;:&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  letters:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  rl:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl027.html'&gt;Ramana Gita: (Chapter 27: Sri Ramana Gita&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl015.html'&gt;Palaniswami: (Chapter 15: &lt;i&gt;Yoga Siddhi&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl011.html'&gt;Ayyankulam: (Chapter 11: The Goal&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl027.html'&gt;1915: (Chapter 27: Sri Ramana Gita&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  sp:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  gems:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-5131238763913041583?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/5131238763913041583/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=5131238763913041583' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/5131238763913041583'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/5131238763913041583'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/18-peerless-hill.html' title='18. THE PEERLESS HILL'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-5847432051647785706</id><published>2007-06-03T02:45:00.011-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-20T02:20:06.944-07:00</updated><title type='text'>19. COMMENCEMENT OF INSTRUCTIONS</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;AFTER the&lt;i&gt; &lt;/i&gt;Swami moved over to the Virupaksha cave  his visitors increased. All kinds of people visited him-&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
the seekers, the unlettered as well as the learned. Though the Swami did not teach anything, the mere fact that he was taking cognisance of what was going on around was enough to draw people who naturally assumed that such an embodiment of&lt;i&gt; tapas&lt;/i&gt;  was bound to have great wisdom. Those interested in spirituality and &lt;i&gt;yoga&lt;/i&gt; approached the Swami&lt;i&gt; &lt;/i&gt;with their doubts. It was natural for the merciful Swami to respond to them. Yet, in order to teach in a manner intelligible to them, it was necessary for the Swami to have an acquaintance with the accepted terminology as laid down in traditional texts. It was also necessary to explain matters in a manner that would enable the listeners to understand and practise them. For this purpose it became necessary to have a look at the Sastras, not for himself but for the sake of others. Though established in "That from which the mind and word turn back," in order to explain about That, employment of words was unavoidable. For this reason also the Swami&lt;i&gt; &lt;/i&gt;had to consult scriptural texts.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   One of those who came to serve the Swami after he reached the Virupaksha cave was Gambhiram&lt;i&gt;  &lt;/i&gt;Seshayya, municipal overseer. Right from 1900 he was a regular visitor to the Swami. He was a Rama &lt;i&gt;bhakta&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#bhakta'&gt;&lt;span title='a devotee' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; who constantly chanted Rama's name. He looked upon himself as a servant of the Swami and swept the cave regularly. As he had interest in &lt;i&gt;yoga&lt;/i&gt; he studied &lt;i&gt;Rajayoga&lt;/i&gt; of Swami Vivekananda and other texts; he also studied the &lt;i&gt;Rama Geeta&lt;/i&gt;  in English but he could not master them. As his knowledge of Sanskrit was poor he had a large number of doubts-in order to get them cleared, he would bring those texts to the Swami, who read them and wrote down their substance in Tamil on small pieces of paper. Thereupon Seshayya would raise further questions for which also the Swami gave answers in writing.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Seshayya preferred the &lt;i&gt;ashtanga yoga marga&lt;/i&gt; whereas the Swami advocated the path of enquiry. The former also attached great importance to &lt;i&gt;pranayama&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#pranayama'&gt;&lt;span title='breath control' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;. The Swami realised that it would not do to convert such a one suddenly to his way. So while he clarified the points of Vivekananda's &lt;i&gt;Yoga&lt;/i&gt; he also stressed the importance of the ultimate goal. &lt;i&gt;Yoga&lt;/i&gt; practice was for the purpose of achieving concentration, whereas the Self could be experienced only after the mind was eliminated. If the Self was experienced what further need was there for the mind?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
The bundles of papers written by the Swami belonged to the years 1900, 1901 and 1902. Those bundles lay in Seshayya's house who wrote down their contents in a small note book. After his passing away, his brother Krishnayya&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
collected them all and gave them to Sri Natanananda who rewrote them in the question and answer format and published them as &lt;i&gt;Vichara Sangraha&lt;/i&gt; (&lt;i&gt;Spiritual Instruction&lt;/i&gt;) in Tamil. This was translated into Telugu by Swami Pranavananda and into English under the title &lt;i&gt;Self enquiry&lt;/i&gt;. In &lt;i&gt;Vichara Sangraha&lt;/i&gt; the Swami also showed how &lt;i&gt;ashtanga yoga&lt;/i&gt;  could be used as a help to the path of enquiry.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Similarly, a &lt;i&gt;pandit&lt;/i&gt; from Chidambaram brought Sankaracharya's  &lt;i&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw056.html'&gt;Vivekachoodamani&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/i&gt; in Sanskrit. By then a poetic Tamil translation of the book was available and brought by Palaniswami. At their insistence the Swami put it in Tamil prose for which the Sanskrit book was helpful.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Uddandi Nayanar who left the Swami while he stayed at Gurumurtham could not return for seven years, till 1904. He offered his entire savings of one hundred rupees as &lt;i&gt;gurudakshina&lt;/i&gt; to the Swami&lt;i&gt;  &lt;/i&gt;who, while appreciating the devotion of the disciple, declined the offer as he would have nothing to do with money. Uddandi Nayanar was insistent and left the amount with Gambhiram Seshayya, who was then looking after the affairs of the &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt; and requested him to use the money for any purpose approved by the Swami. For several years the money was not utilised. Once, while cleaning up the Virupaksha cave the manuscript (of  &lt;i&gt;Vivekachoodamani&lt;/i&gt;) was noticed. Seshayya's nephew, Krishnayya, prevailed upon the Swami&lt;i&gt; &lt;/i&gt; to complete the text. It was a free translation of the Sanskrit original and the Swami&lt;i&gt; &lt;/i&gt; added a preface containing the essence of the work. The book was printed with the money donated by Uddandi Nayanar.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Alongside the writing activity the study of Vedanta was also going on. On the hill there was a &lt;i&gt;sadhu&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#sadhu'&gt;&lt;span title='an ascetic or one who has renounced the world in quest of liberation ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; Padmanabha Swami known as Jataswami who had a number of books on Mantra sastra&lt;i&gt;, &lt;/i&gt; Ayurveda, Vedanta Sastra and several other Sanskrit works. The Swami would visit Jataswami's residence to study them. One reading was sufficient for him to grasp the contents as well as to remember them. The Swami also discussed these topics with &lt;i&gt;pandits&lt;/i&gt; and thus acquired a knowledge of scriptural texts. Even experts in various sastras would visit him to get some points clarified.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Thus the Swami picked up Sanskrit, Telugu and Malayalam by speaking to various persons in those languages. To start with he learnt by mere hearing, but in course of time he began learning through a study of books which enabled him to acquire a good command of all these languages.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Though a scholar himself, the Swami did not approve of mere sastraic knowledge. He expressed his views in this regard both in the Anubandham of &lt;i&gt;Ulladu Narpadu&lt;/i&gt; (&lt;i&gt;Reality in Forty verses&lt;/i&gt;-Supplement) and &lt;i&gt;Ramana Gita&lt;/i&gt;, as follows:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;p class='example3'&gt; The unlettered are easier saved than those who are learned but unsubdued. The unlettered are free from the clutches of the demon Pride, they are free from the malady of many whirling thoughts and words; they are free from the mad pursuit of wealth, they are free from many, many ills. -Verse 36. &lt;i&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw018.html'&gt;Reality in Forty Verses&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/i&gt; (supplement)&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt; Tr K. Swaminathan &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p class='example3'&gt; "The seeker of knowledge does not achieve his end merely by a study of the scriptures. Without &lt;i&gt;upasana&lt;/i&gt; there cannot be attainment for him; this is definite"&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;i&gt; Ramana Gita&lt;/i&gt;, I. 22&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;The purpose of learning the sastras is to ensure that one acquires the capacity to discriminate between the true and the false. To assume that salvation lay only in such knowledge was wrong, according to the Swami&lt;i&gt;.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
In his teachings also the Swami never followed any tradition. He did not need anyone else's opinion. For him his own experience was the basis. He quoted his own experience in discussions or in teaching because the listeners had faith in his experiential knowledge. For his devotees, he was the standard.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   His way was the path to nonduality (&lt;i&gt;advaita&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#advaita'&gt;&lt;span title='non-duality, often incorrectly termed `monism&amp;apos;' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;), his method was one of critical analysis, not mere logic. For this reason dogmatists of various schools were never satisfied with him. If they came to him to show off their learning, the Swami became silent. They would argue endlessly but with no response forthcoming they would depart disappointed. The Swami was an expert in practice. We shall say more about this in the pages that follow.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;HR&gt;&lt;/HR&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Referred Resources:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw018.html'&gt;Reality in Forty Verses&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw056.html'&gt;Vivekachoodamani&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;div class='links'&gt;&lt;b&gt;OTHER LINKS&lt;/b&gt;:&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  letters:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter111.html'&gt;Nayana: (Chapter 111: Divine Visions&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  rl:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl018.html'&gt;Virupaksha: (Chapter 18: The Peerless Hill&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl027.html'&gt;Ramana Gita: (Chapter 27: Sri Ramana Gita&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl015.html'&gt;Palaniswami: (Chapter 15: &lt;i&gt;Yoga Siddhi&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl017.html'&gt;Uddandi Nayanar: (Chapter 17: Preparation&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl030.html'&gt;Natanananda: (Chapter 30: Natanananda Swami&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl022.html'&gt;Nayana: (Chapter 22: Ganapati Muni&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl024.html'&gt;Jataswami: (Chapter 24: Harassment by &lt;i&gt;Sadhus&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  sp:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  gems:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-5847432051647785706?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/5847432051647785706/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=5847432051647785706' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/5847432051647785706'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/5847432051647785706'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/19-commencement-of-instructions.html' title='19. COMMENCEMENT OF INSTRUCTIONS'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-2566666174781779679</id><published>2007-06-03T02:45:00.010-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-20T02:20:00.512-07:00</updated><title type='text'>20. SIVAPRAKASAM PILLAI</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;"Rama! This enquiry into the Self or `&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw004.html'&gt;Who am I?&lt;/a&gt;?' is the fire which burns up the seeds of the evil tree which is the mind."&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;i&gt;Yoga Vasishta&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
SIVAPRAKASAM Pillai was a student of Philosophy at college. Even as a student the question of "Who am I?"&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
arose in him. Before he could find an answer to the question by himself, he qualified as a graduate and got appointed in the Revenue Department of Arcot district. When he visited Arunachala in 1902 on inspection work, he heard people extol the silent Brahmana Swami on the hill as a pure, realised soul and as one who was also an embodiment of detachment. He visited the Swami expecting that he would be able to solve the question which arose in him while he was a student.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Replies to thirteen of Pillai's questions were given by the Swami through gestures and writings either on sand or slate. Pillai copied them and published them after a lapse of over two decades, in 1923, under the title &lt;i&gt;Who Am I ?&lt;/i&gt; While the Swami's earlier works, &lt;i&gt;Spiritual Instructions&lt;/i&gt; (&lt;i&gt;Vichara Sangraha&lt;/i&gt; ) and &lt;i&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw056.html'&gt;Vivekachoodamani&lt;/a&gt; &lt;/i&gt; contained the teaching of others also, &lt;i&gt;Who Am I ?&lt;/i&gt; was entirely Swami's. Hence it may rightly be described as the first of the Swami's teachings&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
imparting the &lt;i&gt;Jnana marga&lt;/i&gt;. The Swami had disclosed his Self experience in the form of a theory even so early.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Pillai sought the Swami's guidance for his personal benefit but there was no reaction from the latter. But the spark of &lt;i&gt;vairagya&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#vairagya'&gt;&lt;span title='freedom from worldly desires; dispassion' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; got ignited in him. Possibly as a consequence, he resigned his job in 1910.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   In 1913, Pillai's wife passed away, which resulted in his having to choose between re-marrying or remaining single. The former meant that he would have to spend substantial money to obtain a bride according to the custom of his community and money was hard to come by. After much thought, he wrote down the following questions on a paper:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
1.
What have I to do to escape the sorrows of the world?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
2.
Will I be able to marry a girl of my choice?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
3.
If not, why not?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
4.
If the marriage were to take place how would I be able to raise the necessary money?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
He visited the temple of Ganesa one night and placed this piece of paper near the image and prayed "Oh! Lord, you are my only refuge. Before the night is out please answer my questions either orally or in writing. I shall not flout your command. If you do not respond, my only refuge will be the Brahmana Swami". Pillai's faith in the Lord was so intense that he spent the whole night at the temple awaiting answers to his questions. There was no reply. It looked as if Vinayaka had made it a point to direct his devotees to Arunachala. Pillai left the stone image&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
which did not hear or see in spite of having ears and eyes and approached the living Sadguru, Ramana.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   At Virupaksha cave the Swami had only one occupation, and only one teaching. It was about the &lt;i&gt;atma&lt;/i&gt;, experience and enquiry. To such a one what could Pillai submit? In fact, the very life of the Swami was a reply to his questions. He was a bachelor with no thought of marriage, he was poor yet was always happy, if at all he had any desire it was obvious in his teaching. Pillai thought that the Swami taught him to give up desire and follow his example. Pillai gave up all thought of marriage and planned to go home, but before returning he visited the Swami on May 4, 1913 to seek his blessings. There were a number of visitors surrounding the Swami. Pillai sat close to him and was intensely looking at him. In a little while he saw a brilliant light around the Swami, also a boy with a golden body emerged from his head and gradually re-entered him. The scene repeated itself twice at which Pillai was stunned. He could bear it no longer. It became obvious to him that the Swami was capable of bestowing his blessings on devotees. Overcome by emotion, Pillai shed tears of joy and sobbed. He could not utter a single word to express his feelings. The other visitors who did not experience the vision wondered at Pillai's sobbing. After sometime, Pillai became normal and narrated his experience to others. They dismissed the whole thing as a result of his consuming drugs, but Pillai was in a such a state that he did not care to retort.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The following day, Pillai visited the Swami and sat in front of him. This time he saw cool moonlight&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
enveloping the Swami with the Swami himself being at the centre of it in the form of the rising sun fully smeared with &lt;i&gt;vibhuti&lt;/i&gt; (something which the Swami never did) and drops of nectar coming out of the eyes. Those sitting beside him saw nothing. It did not occur to Pillai to ask the Swami its meaning nor did the Swami bother to explain the vision. Two days later Pillai visited the Swami again. This time the Swami's body appeared as a clear and transparent crystal. Pillai was floating in a space of bliss, and lest he lose that state, he did not move either.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Were these miraculous events possible? If so, why were they not visible to the others? Those who saw Pillai could not fail to have noticed that he was not the type of a person who could utter a lie in a matter like that. It was within the experience of those who stayed near Bhagavan that a transformation took place in their mind and that their latent tendencies would change. Of course, Bhagavan's grace also was explicit.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Pillai concluded that the visions were a manifestation of the Swami's grace towards him, and he gave up all thought of marriage or worldly desire, and decided to stay back and perform &lt;i&gt;tapas&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#tapas'&gt;&lt;span title='religious austerities' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; as a celibate.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Pillai was a good poet. He wrote a poem entitled &lt;i&gt;Anugraha Ahaval&lt;/i&gt; in Tamil narrating the Swami's grace towards him Pillai who lived at his native village near Chengam as a &lt;i&gt;tapasvin&lt;/i&gt; left his body on 13 January 1947.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;HR&gt;&lt;/HR&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Referred Resources:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw056.html'&gt;Vivekachoodamani&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw004.html'&gt;Who am I?&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;div class='links'&gt;&lt;b&gt;OTHER LINKS&lt;/b&gt;:&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  letters:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  rl:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl018.html'&gt;Virupaksha: (Chapter 18: The Peerless Hill&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  sp:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  gems:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/gems/gem004.html'&gt;Who Am I?: (Chapter 4: ‘Who am I?’ — Enquiry&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-2566666174781779679?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/2566666174781779679/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=2566666174781779679' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/2566666174781779679'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/2566666174781779679'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/20-sivaprakasam-pillai.html' title='20. SIVAPRAKASAM PILLAI'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-8968358024175873318</id><published>2007-06-03T02:45:00.009-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-20T02:18:29.618-07:00</updated><title type='text'>21. ECHAMMAL</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;"How can I describe the good fortune of Sabari?"&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
 Tyagaraja &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
LAKSHMI Ammal, usually referred to as Echammmal, belonged to Mandakolutur about twenty miles away from Arunachala. At one time she lived at Karedu village in Nellore district where her husband was posted. Her first born, a boy, passed away. Later she had a boy and a girl.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   One night, in a dream, a young boy clad in a cod piece and with a clean shaven head placed something in her hand and disappeared. He was possibly a &lt;i&gt;sannyasi.&lt;/i&gt; She consulted a person knowledgeable in omens, who said that the boy was Kumaraswami, the family deity of her in-laws. She concluded that he gave her a &lt;i&gt;prasadam&lt;/i&gt; in the dream but she had no way of knowing the form of the &lt;i&gt;prasadam&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Her husband was transferred to Kandukuru. The same form once again appeared in Echammal's dream and placed a letter, written in Sanskrit script, in her hand. She told him that she could not read that script whereupon the form indicated to her whom she should consult. That person was a Sanskrit &lt;i&gt;Pandit&lt;/i&gt; living in the same town. She went to him. He also said that it was Subrahmanya's &lt;i&gt;prasadam&lt;/i&gt; and initiated her in an appropriate &lt;i&gt;mantra.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Calamities befell her almost all at one stroke. Her son, daughter and husband passed away one after the other in quick succession. She bore them stoically and went back to her place with her last daughter. When the girl was about ten Echammal fixed up her marriage. A few days before the wedding the girl developed high fever. Again in her dream the boy appeared and said "Three births of yours are over. Viswanatha is asking for you. Come to the hill." A few days after the dream the girl passed away.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Echammal lost her last support and life became miserable. The village and the cottage where she lived were full of memories and on that account became intolerable. The words of consolation offered by her relatives were unbearable. Thinking that a change of place would do her good she obtained the permission of her father to visit pilgrim spots where she could be of service to &lt;i&gt;sadhus.&lt;/i&gt; She stayed at the pilgrim centre of Gokarna on the western coast and served &lt;i&gt;sadhus&lt;/i&gt;. She learned &lt;i&gt;ashtanga yoga&lt;/i&gt;  from a &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt; who came from the north. But her agony continued to smoulder and she saw no one who could extinguish it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   She returned to her place in 1906 in the same mood as she left. Though she did so, she had a firm belief that service to a &lt;i&gt;sadhu&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#sadhu'&gt;&lt;span title='an ascetic or one who has renounced the world in quest of liberation ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; was the only way her grief could subside. A relative of hers advised her to visit Arunachala where "Brahmana Swami lives. He is only twenty five and has extraordinary powers. He will be able to help you in your distress." The relative also encouraged her saying that even&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
if the Swami was silent those who served him with full faith were bound to benefit from it. Thereupon she left for Arunagiri. She had relations there but she decided to stay away from them. Accompanied by a friend she visited the Swami who was then staying at Virupaksha cave. She noticed that the form which had appeared in her dreams three times earlier was of this very Sadguru. She sat in silence for an hour. The Swami was as usual silent. She was not inclined to return, it was as if her feet got planted there. Yet she had to return. On reaching home she told her friend that the oppressive weight in her heart torturing her in the recent past had gone.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   From that day she regularly visited the &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt;, like an iron filing attracted to a magnet. She also began serving food to the Swami. She used the money sent by her father, and later by her brother, for the service of the Swami and his disciples. She would prepare food for them and serve it wherever they went. For a number of Ramana devotees her house became a lodging place.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Nobody knew how her tears dried up. Even if memories of her husband and children arose she would not be overwhelmed by sorrow as in the earlier days. All that she knew was that it was due to the &lt;i&gt;guru's&lt;/i&gt; &lt;i&gt;prasadam&lt;/i&gt; and grace. The Swami was her mother, father, &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt; and God. Her great reward was peace and devotion. She would accept anything that happened to her as Swami's grace and would promptly report to him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   With the permission of the Swami she adopted her niece, Chellammal, and performed her marriage. She&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
named her grandson after Ramana. One day, she received a telegram from her son-in-law saying that Chellammal had passed away- which came as a bolt from the blue. It was as if the old agony would once again overwhelm her but things were different by then. She had her saviour. She went to the Swami and showed him the telegram. The Swami was moved, he shed tears. The Swami was "one with those in distress!" Echammal attended the final rites and returned, carrying her grandson Ramana, as a symbol of her daughter's memory. She placed the infant in the Swami's lap, as she believed that both for herself and the child the Swami was the sole refuge. The Swami who recognised the intensity of Echammal's sorrow, once again shed tears. Though Echammal's comfort was shattered by destiny, service-oriented as she was, she did not have to try hard to overcome her latest shock.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   It is assumed by some that though &lt;i&gt;jnanis&lt;/i&gt; may be endowed with a kind heart they do not sympathise with the sorrows of the common people. For one who was the manifestation of Easwara could sympathy and affection towards his children be unusual?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
The Swami dispelled Echammal's sorrow first and then gave her his &lt;i&gt;upadesa.&lt;/i&gt; Earlier she had practised concentration on the nose and meditating on the brilliant light emanating there. She spent hours and days in a state of ectasy because of that. On one occasion when she was thus seated, totally oblivious of the outer world, the owners of the house mistook her to be dead and ran to the Swami to inform him. He heard the news and kept quiet. Later she told the Swami&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
how she practised &lt;i&gt;yoga&lt;/i&gt;. The Swami said, "The brilliant light is a vision, it is not the &lt;i&gt;atma&lt;/i&gt; realising which is your goal. Why do you go after lesser things?" Thus he taught her, diverted her from the &lt;i&gt;yoga marga&lt;/i&gt; and put her on the path of self enquiry. She had full faith in him and followed his  &lt;i&gt;upadesa.&lt;/i&gt; The Swami showed her his grace in several ways. Here are a couple of such instances.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   One day while Echammal was climbing the hill carrying food for the Swami there was a heavy downpour. She took shelter at a particular place and looked at the Swami who was not far away. She observed that the area surrounding him was absolutely dry whereas at a little distance from him it was raining heavily!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
On another occasion, a &lt;i&gt;Pandit&lt;/i&gt; from the North visited the Swami at Virupaksha cave and was discussing some subtle points with the Swami. When Echammal reached the cave as usual she was astonished at what she saw. She began trembling when the Swami asked her the reason. She narrated her experience thus: On reaching the Sadguru Swami cave on her way, she felt that there were two persons - one of whom was the Swami and the other the visitor close by. Without halting she moved along. As she was doing so a voice said "Why climb when he is here?" When she turned back she could see nobody at the spot or nearabouts. She trembled with fear at this experience and somehow reached Virupaksha cave. The Sastry then said to the Swami. "You have been speaking to me here but appeared before her at a different place! You have not blessed me with your grace similarly."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The Swami merely said that because Echammal was constantly thinking of him she saw his form elsewhere. But the question still remained as to why she should see the visitor also!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Another day as Echammal was going towards the cave of the Swami she noticed on the top of a tree a crow poking a parrot . As the parrot fell to the ground Echammal picked it up and took it to the Swami. Despite careful nursing by the Swami the parrot died after a few days. The Swami arranged for the burial of the parrot and pronounced that a building would rise at the spot. Just as he said, subsequently, a building arose close by. The cave adjacent to it got the name &lt;i&gt;Kili guha&lt;/i&gt; (Parrot cave).&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The Swami never subscribed to the view that women were not fit for self-enquiry. Kavyakanta Ganapati Muni's wife Visalakshi once asked Bhagavan about this. He replied that women who abided in the Self could become renunciates too and that upon death their bodies should be buried. This point is referred to in &lt;i&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw046.html'&gt;Sri Ramana Gita&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/i&gt; (Chapter 13).&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Echammal was a &lt;i&gt;sattvic&lt;/i&gt; devotee. With all her devotion to the Swami she never ignored other great souls. She had great devotion for Seshadri Swami also who was pleased with her goodness and devotion. Seshadri Swami who neither allowed others to come near him nor go to others, would visit Echammal's house. He escorted her back home a number of times when she returned from the &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt;, if it was dark by then. One day, a &lt;i&gt;Pandit&lt;/i&gt; was reciting a &lt;i&gt;Purana&lt;/i&gt; and explaining it in Echammal's house. Suddenly Seshadri Swami appeared there. The &lt;i&gt;Pandit&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
contemptuously said of him, "Will people of this type ever obtain &lt;i&gt;jnana&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#jnana'&gt;&lt;span title='knowledge of the Absolute transcending form and formlessness' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; even in a thousand births?" Echammal felt bad and thought within herself that it would be fitting if Seshadri Swami gave a discourse to vanquish the &lt;i&gt;Pandit's&lt;/i&gt; pride. On his own, Seshadri Swami gave a discourse without the aid of any book for about an hour and mesmerised the audience with his scholarship.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   On another occasion, Seshadri Swami visited her when Echammal was performing her &lt;i&gt;pooja&lt;/i&gt; and asked her what she was doing. She replied that she was worshipping the pictures of Seshadri Swami and Ramana. Seshadri Swami asked her why she did not meditate. Echammal knew about meditation but in order to elicit it from Seshadri Swami asked him to teach her how meditation was to be done. At once, Seshadri Swami sat there in &lt;i&gt;padmasana&lt;/i&gt; and demonstrated how to meditate. He also fell into &lt;i&gt;samadhi&lt;/i&gt; and stayed in that state for about four hours at the end of which he merely said "Have you noticed?" And went his way. Those who knew his nature could easily guess what a great blessing it all was.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The Swami rid Sivaprakasam Pillai of worldly desires and put him on the path of enquiry. He did the same for Echammal also. But for the Swami's grace how could a person immersed in sorrow because of worldly affairs, get on to the path of self-enquiry?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;HR&gt;&lt;/HR&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Referred Resources:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw046.html'&gt;Sri Ramana Gita&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;div class='links'&gt;&lt;b&gt;OTHER LINKS&lt;/b&gt;:&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  letters:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter015.html'&gt;Echamma: (Chapter 15: Echamma’s Demise&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  rl:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl022.html'&gt;Ganapati Muni: (Chapter 22: Ganapati Muni&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl018.html'&gt;Virupaksha: (Chapter 18: The Peerless Hill&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl027.html'&gt;Ramana Gita: (Chapter 27: Sri Ramana Gita&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl025.html'&gt;Seshadri: (Chapter 25: Seshadri Swami&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl029.html'&gt;Seshadri: (Chapter 29: Giripradakshina&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl020.html'&gt;Sivaprakasam Pillai: (Chapter 20: Sivaprakasam Pillai&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl040.html'&gt;Echamma: (Chapter 40: Withdrawal of the Manifestation&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  sp:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  gems:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/gems/gem011.html'&gt;destiny: (Chapter 11: Fate and Freewill&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-8968358024175873318?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/8968358024175873318/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=8968358024175873318' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/8968358024175873318'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/8968358024175873318'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/21-echammal.html' title='21. ECHAMMAL'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-7663624635366780005</id><published>2007-06-03T02:45:00.008-07:00</published><updated>2007-07-23T05:14:31.898-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='nayana'/><title type='text'>22. GANAPATI MUNI</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;IT was 1903. Bhagavan was seated at Adimudi shrine surrounded by disciples. A scholar from Andhra came and interpreted the famous invocatory sloka &lt;i&gt;"Suklambaradharam Vishnum sasivarnam catur bhujam prasanna vadanam dhyayeth sarva vighnopasantaye"&lt;/i&gt; as if it applied to Bhagavan in this manner:"He also wears a white cloth &lt;i&gt;(Kaupina)&lt;/i&gt;; as he abides in the Self he is Vishnu (all pervading), he has devoured (destroyed) &lt;i&gt;Manas&lt;/i&gt;, &lt;i&gt;Buddhi&lt;/i&gt;, &lt;i&gt;Chitta and Ahamkara&lt;/i&gt;. He has a peaceful countenance, he removes all obstacles in the way of those who meditate.'&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
The following year the same scholar visited Arunachala during Kritikkai and recited the one thousand slokas, entitled &lt;i&gt;Sivasahasri&lt;/i&gt;, extolling the Deity. The listeners were very pleased with the scholarship and beautiful style of the composition.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Everyone wondered who that person of simple appearance but with profound scholarship was. They came to know that he was from Andhra and belonged to Kaluvarayi &lt;i&gt;agraharam&lt;/i&gt; near Bobbili. His name was Kavya Kantha Ganapati Sastry. They expressed their appreciation of the gifted and blessed being of rare talents.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Truly Ganapati was a blessed child. In 1878 his father Narasimha Sastry was performing &lt;i&gt;japa&lt;/i&gt; at Kasi in front of&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
Vinayaka's image. He suddenly felt that a small boy was advancing towards him fromVinayaka. That was also the time when his baby son was born back home. The father named the child Ganapati.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Till he reached the age of five all kinds of ailments including dumbness troubled Ganapati. In his sixth year he was branded with a hot iron rod upon which all ailments left him. He was also able to speak thereafter.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   He then began his studies. Thereafter his life was miraculous with unexcelled intellectual skills of great comprehension, phenomenal memory and amazing intuition.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://lh5.google.com/arunachalesha/RY1gmOJrT0I/AAAAAAAAAIY/X3rZZLxkS3A/ganapathi_muni.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px;" src="http://lh5.google.com/arunachalesha/RY1gmOJrT0I/AAAAAAAAAIY/X3rZZLxkS3A/ganapathi_muni.jpg" border="0" alt="" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;
&lt;p&gt;
   There was nothing he could not understand, nothing he could not commit to memory after hearing once, no &lt;i&gt;sastra&lt;/i&gt; that was not grist to his intellectual mill. By the time he was ten, he had memorized several &lt;i&gt;kavyas&lt;/i&gt;. In Astrology he was capable of drawing up a &lt;i&gt;panchangam&lt;/i&gt;. He also had the capacity to compose Sanskrit verses extempore. As he studied epics like the &lt;i&gt;Ramayana&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;Mahabharata&lt;/i&gt; two great ambitions arose in him. One was to become a great poet like Vyasa and Valmiki - and why not, he thought, was he not already capable of composing poetry? The other ambition was this: in the &lt;i&gt;puranas&lt;/i&gt; &lt;i&gt;rishis&lt;/i&gt; like Viswamitra, and devotees like Dhruva had by the power of their &lt;i&gt;japa&lt;/i&gt; become capable of creating a fresh world or obtaining an abiding place in the firmament. Why not he also become one like them? With such great ambitions the lad continued his studies.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   By the time he was twelve, Ganapati composed a Sanskrit Kavya, &lt;i&gt;Bhringasandesa&lt;/i&gt; in the &lt;i&gt;mandakranta&lt;/i&gt; metre&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
imitating the poet, Kalidasa. Within a couple of years he was proficient in &lt;i&gt;Chandas, Vyakarana, Kavyas&lt;/i&gt;, and &lt;i&gt;Puranas&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#Puranas'&gt;&lt;span title='eighteen sacred books ascribed to Vyasa, dealing with primary and secondary creation, genealogy of kings, etc. ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;. He was an extempore poet, an &lt;i&gt;ashtavadhani&lt;/i&gt; and an orator. In 1900, while he was at Kasi his friends encouraged him to visit Nawadweepa to participate in the scholars' meet held there. At that meet of great and reputed scholars, he demonstrated his unmatched literary gifts and talents. Thus he earned the title "Kavya Kantha," At that time, he was barely twenty two.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   For the fulfilment of his second ambition, Ganapati got initiated in several &lt;i&gt;mantras&lt;/i&gt;. Among these, his favourite was the Siva &lt;i&gt;panchakshari&lt;/i&gt;. In order to perform &lt;i&gt;japa&lt;/i&gt; in the prescibed manner, he studied a number of &lt;i&gt;agama sastras&lt;/i&gt;. He mastered all the spiritual literature in Sanskrit.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   He got married at the age of eighteen but with the permission of his father and wife he left on a pilgrimage to the banks of Ganga, Narmada and Godavari to perform &lt;i&gt;japa&lt;/i&gt;. He visited almost all the holy places of India twelve times, for performing &lt;i&gt;japa&lt;/i&gt;. Though there were occasional spiritual experiences he did not obtain the &lt;i&gt;darshan&lt;/i&gt; of Siva, which he desired ardently.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   At Varanasi, the pleased goddess gave him honey in a dream. At Nasik the temple priest mistook him for a thief and the people of the place beat him up. In anger, he cursed that the people of Nasik should also be hurt like himself physically. Within one month, an unprecedented cyclone struck the town and hurt the people. He had divine powers but they were of no avail to himself!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
As Ganapati Sastry was studying &lt;i&gt;Vedic&lt;/i&gt; literature there arose before his mental eye the glorious Aryan civilisation where people lived in harmony and discipline and were generally happy and peaceful. He compared it with the conditions obtaining in the country in his own time where people were rigid and lifeless. The people made themselves inflexible and bound themselves to various customs and above all, occupied the first place among the enslaved nations of the world!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
He then resolved that he should reform society and restore ancient values. For this, he decided to bring together and lead young men dedicated to eradicating all the divisive forces in society and to performing &lt;i&gt;mantra japa&lt;/i&gt;  as the &lt;i&gt;rishis&lt;/i&gt; of ancient times did so that a new Aryan society could be built. In this endeavour, Ganapati thought,  &lt;i&gt;mantra japa&lt;/i&gt; was the key.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Ganapati chanted the &lt;i&gt;Sivapanchakshari&lt;/i&gt; a billion times; so also he wrote down the name of the Deity a billion times all of which had gone waste. In 1904 Ganapati was appointed as a Telugu &lt;i&gt;pandit&lt;/i&gt; at Vellore. He began taking practical steps to realise his ideal and gathered a band of disciples round him. He spent his time in teaching than in imparting &lt;i&gt;mantra japa&lt;/i&gt; to the students. He felt even that was not fruitful and decided to resume &lt;i&gt;mantra japa&lt;/i&gt;  at Arunachala and reached that place in 1907.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Even that was useless in that in spite of all his learning he could not grasp the implication of &lt;i&gt;mantra japa&lt;/i&gt;. He was sorry that years of &lt;i&gt;japa&lt;/i&gt; did not secure for him the &lt;i&gt;darshan&lt;/i&gt; of his &lt;i&gt;ishta devata.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
During the Krittikai festival of November 1907 while Ganapati was seated in meditation he heard a voice saying that the Deity was asking for him. He opened his eyes but could not see anyone in the vicinity. It was as if it was a disembodied voice. He began walking towards the Arunachaleswara temple, performing his &lt;i&gt;mantra japa&lt;/i&gt; within. As he came near, the temple car which had not moved till then began moving. Ganapati prostrated there but even then the Diety did not grant a &lt;i&gt;darshan&lt;/i&gt;. Ganapati's grief only increased. The following afternoon he sat in a disciple's house quietly and the name &lt;i&gt;Brahmanaswami&lt;/i&gt; occurred to him suddenly. Then he thought that the Swami who had direct experience of the Self would know the secret behind &lt;i&gt;japa&lt;/i&gt; and that he would be able to solve his problem.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   He resolved to seek the &lt;i&gt;Brahmanaswami's&lt;/i&gt; refuge. He was not sure whether the Swami would still remember his interpretation of the sloka &lt;i&gt;Suklambaradharam&lt;/i&gt; but thought he would still seek the Swami's guidance. The Swami was his only saviour, he concluded. Ganapati Sastry immediately set out for the hill in the hot midday sun.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   By the time the emotion-charged Ganapati reached Virupaksha cave, the Swami was sitting alone on a rock. Ganapati prostrated before him and clasped his feet with both hands and in a choked voice said, I have studied all that has to be studied. I have learnt &lt;i&gt;Vedanta sastra&lt;/i&gt; completely. I have performed &lt;i&gt;mantra-japa&lt;/i&gt; to my heart's content. But till now I have not been able to grasp what &lt;i&gt;tapas&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#tapas'&gt;&lt;span title='religious austerities' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; really means. I have now approached you&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
to know what it is. Please enlighten me on the nature of &lt;i&gt;tapas.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
The Swami fixed his gaze on Ganapati for fifteen minutes. Ganapati was awaiting the reply anxiously. No one else intruded and disturbed them. The Swami spoke in Tamil- "If you enquire and observe where this I-thought arises from, the mind gets absorbed in it. That is &lt;i&gt;tapas&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#tapas'&gt;&lt;span title='religious austerities' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;. While performing &lt;i&gt;mantra japa&lt;/i&gt; if you enquire and observe where the sound of the &lt;i&gt;mantra&lt;/i&gt; arises from, the mind gets absorbed in it. That is &lt;i&gt;tapas.&lt;/i&gt;"&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
The tormented heart of Ganapati had instant solace and got pacified. He recognised that after the Vedic times this was the only &lt;i&gt;upadesa&lt;/i&gt; of its kind. A new path for attaining  &lt;i&gt;moksha&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#moksha'&gt;&lt;span title=' liberation; final emancipation; release from transmigration' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; was indicated here. Nobody else had discovered this path earlier. The Swami, the &lt;i&gt;yogi&lt;/i&gt; par excellence, had spelt out his supreme &lt;i&gt;upadesa&lt;/i&gt; to the mortal Ganapati at the sacred spot of Arunachala in appreciation of Ganapati's prolonged &lt;i&gt;japa&lt;/i&gt;. Subsequently, this &lt;i&gt;upanishad&lt;/i&gt; was taught to disciples and seekers all over the world.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Those who saw the path to &lt;i&gt;moksha&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#moksha'&gt;&lt;span title=' liberation; final emancipation; release from transmigration' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; were &lt;i&gt;rishis&lt;/i&gt;. Ramana who showed this unique path was also a &lt;i&gt;Maharshi&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Ganapati Sastry stayed for some hours there and after ascertaining the name of the &lt;i&gt;Brahmama Swami&lt;/i&gt; he composed extempore five &lt;i&gt;slokas&lt;/i&gt; in praise of "Ramana". At that time Sastry was not aware that Lakshmana Ayyar had referred to the boy Venkataraman as Ramana. Ganapati was instrumental in reviving the name which had fallen into disuse. The next day, Ganapati gave the &lt;i&gt;upadesa&lt;/i&gt; to his disciples and told them that it was given by Ramana.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   He also enjoined on them to refer to the Swami as Bhagavan Sri Ramana Maharshi. This name became world famous.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   By definition, a person with the following attributes is traditionally referred to as a &lt;i&gt;rishi&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#rishi'&gt;&lt;span title='sage (see also  maharshi)I ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;  one who is celibate, one who performs severe penance, one with complete control over passions, one who is absolutely truthful and one who has mastered the &lt;i&gt;Vedas&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;Vedangas&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The syllables "&lt;i&gt;bhaga&lt;/i&gt;" in the word Bhagavan meant prosperity, perfection, dharma, fame, &lt;i&gt;sreyas&lt;/i&gt;,  &lt;i&gt;jnana&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#jnana'&gt;&lt;span title='knowledge of the Absolute transcending form and formlessness' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;, &lt;i&gt;vairagya&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#vairagya'&gt;&lt;span title='freedom from worldly desires; dispassion' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; and the like. Both the words `rishi' and `bhagavan' were appropriate in the case of Ramana. Ganapati felt that he got the &lt;i&gt;upadesa&lt;/i&gt; due to the grace of Goddess Uma. As a token of gratitude, he composed &lt;i&gt;Umasahasram&lt;/i&gt; (one thousand slokas in praise of Uma) and dedicated the book to her-all in three weeks. Inspired by the divine presence of the Maharshi he dictated the last three hundred slokas to four amanuenses.  The Maharshi who was watching silently till then asked, "Has  everything been noted?" Kavyakantha submitted that it was all noted. Those &lt;i&gt;slokas&lt;/i&gt; are held to be Maharshi's but merely voiced by Ganapati. Though he revised several &lt;i&gt;slokas&lt;/i&gt; of the work subsequently, Ganapati found nothing to revise in the last three hundred &lt;i&gt;slokas&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   In the first three months of 1908 the Maharshi, Ganapati, and other disciples stayed at the Pachaiamman Kovil at the foothill of Arunachala. Most of the expenses relating to the stay were borne by Ramaswamy Ayyangar, a devotee. During that period, Ganapati, took to meditation&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
as taught by Bhagavan. One dawn, a brilliant light arose and touched the forehead of the Maharshi six times, Ganapati noticed this and also observed that the light got absorbed in the aura around the Maharshi's head as six star- like formations.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Though he practised the Maharshi's way Ganapati's original ideals did not leave him. Towards the end of March (1908) he wanted to leave Arunachala and asked the Maharshi whether the enquiry into the source of the `I- thought' would result in the fulfilment of his ideals or whether he had to do &lt;i&gt;mantra japa&lt;/i&gt; also. The Maharshi replied that the former was enough. Ganapati also asked the Maharshi whether his intention was good, to which the latter replied "Leave everything to God, your burden will cease and He will take on your burden. He knows what to do."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Much&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt; later Bhagavan said, "While God sustains the burden of the world, the spurious ego assumes its burden grimacing like an image on a tower seeming to support it."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;i&gt;Reality in forty verses - Supplement&lt;/i&gt;  verse 17&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
 Tr. K. Swaminathan &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
With the Maharshi's permission Ganapati left Arunachala in 1908 for Tiruvottiyur near Madras for performing &lt;i&gt;tapas.&lt;/i&gt; He performed &lt;i&gt;tapas&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#tapas'&gt;&lt;span title='religious austerities' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; in a Ganesa temple for eighteen days. On the last day he had a problem during the  &lt;i&gt;tapas&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#tapas'&gt;&lt;span title='religious austerities' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; and felt that it would be fine if the Maharishi were to give his &lt;i&gt;darshan&lt;/i&gt;. He was asleep while being, wide awake. All of a sudden Ramana arrived there and sat by Ganapati's side. Surprised at this, Ganapati tried to get up but the Maharshi pressed him on the head and made him sit. Ganapati felt as if an electric current had passed through him. He took it to be initiation by hand &lt;i&gt;(hasta- diksha)&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Ever since 1896 the Maharshi never left Arunachala but how can anyone account for Ganapati's experience?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
About twenty one years later, on 17 Oct 1929 to be precise, Ganapati narrated his experience to the Maharshi. The Maharshi also confirmed it, saying, "Several years ago I was resting at Virupaksha cave. I was not in &lt;i&gt;samadhi.&lt;/i&gt; Yet I felt as if the body was floating in air. As the upward floating continued all material objects vanished from my sight, only white light was all around. Suddenly the body began descending and objects came into view. I thought this was what was meant by the disappearance and reappearance of those with occult powers &lt;i&gt;(siddhas)&lt;/i&gt;. It struck me that it was Tiruvottiyur and I walked along a main road. As I did so I noticed a Ganesa temple at a distance and I went in. I do not remember what I did or what I spoke. At that stage I woke up and found myself to be asleep at the Virupaksha cave. I narrated this experience at once to Palaniswami."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Ganapati in turn confirmed that the description of the Ganesa temple as given by the Maharshi was accurate.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Kavya Kantha would visit Arunachala occasionally to have the&lt;i&gt; darshan&lt;/i&gt; of Bhagavan. Between 1922 and 1929 he stayed at Arunachala with his family. Once, while at the mango tree cave the bones of his skull loosened and he experienced a softening of the area where the &lt;i&gt;Brahma- randhra&lt;/i&gt; exists.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Ganapati himself confessed that however much he tried to follow the &lt;i&gt;jnana marga&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#jnana marga'&gt;&lt;span title='the path of knowledge' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; he had not been able to achieve abidance in the Self. In the first years possibly the latent tendencies proved to be insurmountable obstacles. Also, the activities of the &lt;i&gt;sakti&lt;/i&gt; in the body were intense which it could not bear. On such occasions he would seek Bhagavan's help and get over that.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Ganapati Sastry used to say that &lt;i&gt;sakti&lt;/i&gt; was of two types-  &lt;i&gt;mahas&lt;/i&gt; and&lt;i&gt; sahas&lt;/i&gt; of which the former was divine and that only when &lt;i&gt;sahas&lt;/i&gt; got transformed as &lt;i&gt;mahas&lt;/i&gt; the bones of the skull loosend. Because of this &lt;i&gt;sakti&lt;/i&gt; he could not bear to touch any metallic object and he always had to wear sandals made of wood. A number of his disciples also had experienced that &lt;i&gt;sakti.&lt;/i&gt; Any copper coin held in the palm became golden.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Bhagavan had great love for Ganapati Sastry. His erudition, exalted ideals, and the power of his &lt;i&gt;tapas&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#tapas'&gt;&lt;span title='religious austerities' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; endeared him to Bhagavan. But for Ganapati's encouragement Bhagavan would not have composed poetry in Sanskrit and Telugu.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Bhagavan addressed Ganapati as "Nayana" as did the latter's disciples. Ganapati was a great man with extraordinary foresight, and power of speech.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   One may go to the extent of saying that he was a &lt;i&gt;Vidyadhara &lt;/i&gt; in human form. His glory can be fully appreciated by going through Kapali Sastry's &lt;i&gt;Vasishta Vaibhavam&lt;/i&gt; . But for his ideals and love of the country which bound him, Ganapati would have attained Self reatisation.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   He wrote a lot of poetry in praise of Bhagavan, one of these poems, &lt;i&gt;Sri Ramana&lt;/i&gt; &lt;i&gt;Chatvarimsat&lt;/i&gt; was recited in Bhagavan's presence every morning. It is still recited at Bhagavan's shrine.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   In order to realise his ambitions Ganapati participated in politics and social reform activities till 1930. Thereafter he gave them up and devoted himself to &lt;i&gt;tapas&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#tapas'&gt;&lt;span title='religious austerities' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;. He left his mortal body on 25 July 1936 at Nimpura near Kharagpur in his &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   More than the service he did for Bhagavan, Ganapati's service to the nation in propagating Bhagavan's message is greater. The answers Bhagavan gave to the questions of the disciples were incorporated as &lt;i&gt;slokas&lt;/i&gt; in &lt;i&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw046.html'&gt;Sri Ramana Gita&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/i&gt; composed by Ganapati Sastry. This book is an invaluable guide to all. Simirarly, he translated into Sanskrit Bhagavan's &lt;i&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw018.html'&gt;Ulladu Narpadu&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/i&gt; under the title &lt;i&gt;Sat-darsanam&lt;/i&gt;. As early as 1903 Ganapati Muni, through his foresight, recognised the greatness of Bhagavan and spread the word. Under his guidance, his disciples Pranavananda and Kapali Sastry wrote commentaries on Bhagavan's &lt;i&gt;Upadesasaram&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;Sat-darsanam&lt;/i&gt; respectively. Kapali Sastry also wrote an excellent commentary on Bhagavan's &lt;i&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw016.html'&gt;Arunachala Pancharatna&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/i&gt;. Ganapati's disciples were all Bhagavan's disciples too. They were spread all over the country and they carried forward Bhagavan's message.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;HR&gt;&lt;/HR&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Referred Resources:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw016.html'&gt;Arunachala Pancharatna&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw046.html'&gt;Sri Ramana Gita&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw018.html'&gt;Ulladu Narpadu&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;div class='links'&gt;&lt;b&gt;OTHER LINKS&lt;/b&gt;:&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  letters:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter137.html'&gt;Tiruvottiyur: (Chapter 137: Beyond the Three States&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter111.html'&gt;Nayana: (Chapter 111: Divine Visions&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter048.html'&gt;japa: (Chapter 48: Japa, Tapa and the Like&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  rl:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl027.html'&gt;Arunachala Pancharatna: (Chapter 27: Sri Ramana Gita&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl027.html'&gt;1907: (Chapter 27: Sri Ramana Gita&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl018.html'&gt;Virupaksha: (Chapter 18: The Peerless Hill&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl023.html'&gt;1908: (Chapter 23: Ramaswami Iyer&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl027.html'&gt;Ramana Gita: (Chapter 27: Sri Ramana Gita&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl015.html'&gt;Palaniswami: (Chapter 15: &lt;i&gt;Yoga Siddhi&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl010.html'&gt;1896: (Chapter 10: The Great Journey&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl006.html'&gt;1896: (Chapter 6: Rebirth&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl019.html'&gt;1900: (Chapter 19: Commencement of Instructions&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  sp:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  gems:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/gems/gem004.html'&gt;I-thought: (Chapter 4: ‘Who am I?’ — Enquiry&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-7663624635366780005?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/7663624635366780005/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=7663624635366780005' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/7663624635366780005'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/7663624635366780005'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/22-ganapati-muni.html' title='22. GANAPATI MUNI'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-5344676992471848477</id><published>2007-06-03T02:45:00.007-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-20T02:17:27.341-07:00</updated><title type='text'>23. RAMASWAMI IYER</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;IN April 1908, Manavasi Ramaswami Iyer, a supervisor in the PWD at Tiruvannamalai visited the Maharshi at the Virupaksha cave. A friend who accompanied him felt that the visit was a waste. But Ramaswami Iyer desired to have Maharshi's &lt;i&gt;darshan&lt;/i&gt; again. So, he visited the Maharshi again all by himself. The Maharshi was at that moment quite alone.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   For some unaccounted reason there was an emotional upsurge in Iyer on seeing the Maharshi and he asked him, "Swami, great souls like Jesus arose on the earth to redeem sinners. Is there no hope for me?" The Swami was moved and rising from his seat said in English, "Yes there is hope, there is hope, there is hope." Iyer noted this in his diary, a habit he had cultivated since then.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Iyer not only came from a family with a tradition of music, he himself was a composer. On the very day of this visit he composed a song which means: "You are my refuge. I have none else to turn to. You are a sweet and fragrant bouquet of flowers charming to the bees of the devotees swarming at your feet." Subsequently he composed several songs among which the one with the refrain, "In you I take refuge" (&lt;i&gt;Saranagati&lt;/i&gt; song) is extremely beautiful and moving.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Subsequently, Iyer visited the Maharshi in the evenings whenever possible. On one occasion, the Maharshi sat absorbed in silence for half an hour and later looked at Iyer. The latter at once felt a hot current flow into him. He had a similar experience on another occasion also.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Iyer suffered from indigestion and sleeplessness.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Because of these problems he felt uneasy in his head and could not sleep one night. The Maharshi asked him what the matter was. Soon thereafter Iyer felt normal in the head and could sleep soundly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   It was the eighteenth day of the Tamil month, Adi of the year, Sowmya. A lady devotee brought delicacies specially prepared for the occasion for the Maharshi and his devotees. Owing to his dyspepsia Iyer could not partake of anything other than thin gruel. But at the Maharshi's insistence on that occasion he partook of good, rich food. Strangely, it had no effect on him and he also slept soundly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Thus he began experiencing the grace of the Maharshi even in minor physical matters and came to rely on him without any care. The family members of Iyer at first demurred at his going and staying with the Maharshi but after learning that his indigestion got miraculously cured they no longer objected and began sending his food to the hill. Ailments which did not yield to expensive medication vanished at the mere look of the Maharshi. This  &lt;i&gt;diksha&lt;/i&gt; by sight of the Maharshi was more potent than that by touch.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The one &lt;i&gt;upadesa&lt;/i&gt; Bhagavan gave to Iyer was, "Never forget your Self, any forgetfulness is harmful." Here are&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
some extracts of Ramaswami Iyer's diary to show his attitude:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
"Whenever I am forgetful of the Self I become low and beastly. When I am conscious of "I am" there is no more bad nature. How happy I feel when once I enquire "&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw004.html'&gt;Who am I?&lt;/a&gt; ?" and come by another stream to the brain! The very act of questioning involves using the will. The greater the will power, the greater is the happiness. The reverse also is true. I have no doubt about this."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The substance is this: the Sakti of the &lt;i&gt;atma&lt;/i&gt; is superior to all and through the method of enquiry it can be strengthened. With that, not only the sufferings of the soul but even those of the body can be eliminated. The Maharshi always abided in the Self. In his very presence every infirmity vanished!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;HR&gt;&lt;/HR&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Referred Resources:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw004.html'&gt;Who am I?&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;div class='links'&gt;&lt;b&gt;OTHER LINKS&lt;/b&gt;:&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  letters:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  rl:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl018.html'&gt;Virupaksha: (Chapter 18: The Peerless Hill&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  sp:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  gems:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-5344676992471848477?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/5344676992471848477/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=5344676992471848477' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/5344676992471848477'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/5344676992471848477'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/23-ramaswami-iyer.html' title='23. RAMASWAMI IYER'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-7329873731802745582</id><published>2007-06-03T02:45:00.006-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-20T02:17:10.509-07:00</updated><title type='text'>24. HARASSMENT BY SADHUS</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;LONG ago Sankara said that there were far too many pretenders among &lt;i&gt;sadhus. &lt;/i&gt; The scriptures have condemned them, yet their number has increased and in the present times substantial amounts are wasted by the public on them. Such hypocrites have anger as well as fear towards true &lt;i&gt;sannyasis &lt;/i&gt; and hence do everything possible to harm them. But the reputation of truly noble men only gets enhanced by such acts of the pretenders, whose true nature gets revealed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   From the very moment the Swami settled down on the hill, Arunachala, the income of the hypocritical &lt;i&gt;sadhus&lt;/i&gt; began dwindling and instead started pouring at the Swami's feet. The Swami's great &lt;i&gt;vairagya&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#vairagya'&gt;&lt;span title='freedom from worldly desires; dispassion' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; and his teachings were attracting people in large numbers. This caused heartburn to the &lt;i&gt;sadhu&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#sadhu'&gt;&lt;span title='an ascetic or one who has renounced the world in quest of liberation ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; pretenders. Among them was one, Jataswami who had some &lt;i&gt;tapas&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#tapas'&gt;&lt;span title='religious austerities' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; to his credit and was also learned. In fact, the Swami used to visit him frequently and consult the books available with him. Jataswami was celibate and frugal in his eating habits but his great weakness was jealousy. He had the habit of rolling rocks towards any real &lt;i&gt;sadhu&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#sadhu'&gt;&lt;span title='an ascetic or one who has renounced the world in quest of liberation ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; who attempted to settle on the hill and most of them went away apprehending some approaching&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
earthquake. Jataswami employed the same trick towards the Swami but it had no effect; on one such occasion the Swami climbed up further and caught the elderly Jataswami who, strangely, not only did not express any remorse but merely laughed it off as a practical joke.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Jataswami's friend was Balanandaswami, a peculiar Brahmin character. He was acquainted with English, French, Marathi, Hindustani, Sanskrit and Malayalam. He studied the &lt;i&gt;Prasthana Traya&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#Prasthana Traya'&gt;&lt;span title='the triple cannon of  Vedanta;   the three  Vedantic  scriptural authorities:  Upanishads , Brahma Sutras,  Bhagavad Gita   .page 309' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; (scriptures). Appearance- wise also he was attractive with sharp features and good complexion. He also had the gift of the gab and by spinning yarns was able to win over any stranger. As darkness is dispelled when the sun rises, with the arrival of the Swami on the hill, Balanandaswami's glamour began to fade. But he was not one to give up. He tried to win over the Swami by all kinds of tricks. He would tell all visitors that the young Swami was his disciple and would ask them to give his "disciple" something to eat. Not only that, he would place a lot of eatables in front of the Swami in the presence of visitors and urge him to eat.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The Swami was guileless yet he could easily notice the hypocrisy of Balanandaswami but was not inclined to act against evil which was why possibly he never exposed him. Quite brazenly Balanandaswami said to the Swami, "I will declare you to be my disciple and make some money thereby. What do you lose, just be silent". After 1908 a number of persons learned and unlearned, rich and poor, children and elderly - became devoted to the Swami. They began showing their resentment towards Balanandaswami&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
at first indirectly but later, directly. Balanandaswami went to ridiculous lengths to establish himself as the Swami's &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt; without realizing that his acts were harmful to himself. The climax came one night with his passing urine in the verandah of Virupaksha cave before leaving the place. Palaniswami who guessed that it could only be the act of Balanandaswami washed the place. After the Maharshi and others went to have a bath at a distant &lt;i&gt;teertha,&lt;/i&gt; Palaniswami threw out the bundle of Balanandaswami's clothes, among them were some costly ones too, and left the place locking up the cave. Palaniswami also felt that even if he did not express it the Maharshi must have been revolted at Balanandaswami's act.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Balananda returned and became furious at what happened to his clothes and began ranting "this must be Palani's work". As soon as Palani returned he belaboured him and said to the Maharshi, "This fellow Palani is quite arrogant, see how he threw away my clothes. Get rid of him at once." The Maharshi did not respond, Palani did not stir. With uncontrollable anger Balananda spat on the face of the Maharshi, even then the latter kept silent. For some unknown reason the Maharshi's devotees present at the spot also kept quiet. Another disciple, Muthaiah, living in a different cave got to know of this and with great fury was about to beat the forty year old Balanandaswami with a stick, when the Maharshi intervened and stopped him. Balanandaswami realized that his ways would not succeed and decided to leave the place but even then his pride would not leave him. He said, "This hill does not deserve to be the place for me to&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
do &lt;i&gt;tapas"&lt;/i&gt; and left for the railway station. He seated himself in an upper class compartment. Even there he did not behave himself. There was a young couple already seated in the compartment. Balanandaswami began ordering about the young man who, naturally, ignored his commands. Furious at this, Balananda shouted at him: `By ignoring my words you are insulting me. This is because of your infatuation with this tart." At this, the young man took out his sandals and beat up Balananda. After this treatment, Balananda disappeared from Arunachala.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Two or three years later, when the Maharshi was residing at the mango tree cave, Balananda reappeared, stood before the cave and sent for the Maharshi. The latter, assuming that Balanandaswami was reformed came out. When no one was about, Balananda asked the Maharshi, "Have you heard what had happened at the railway station?". The Maharshi gave an affirmative answer. Balananda resumed, "Possibly, I needed that experience also! I regret having spat on you the other day, when I was beside myself with anger. If you so wish you may now spit on me as many times as you like" and went closer to the Maharshi. The Maharshi who had no trace of revenge in him did nothing of the kind.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   But true to his form Balananda began ordering about everybody from the very next day. Naturally, nobody cared. A few days later he came to the mango tree cave and said to the Maharshi, "I shall teach you how to attain &lt;i&gt;nirvikalpa samadhi."&lt;/i&gt; So saying he forcibly took him to the pial opposite the cave. Turning to Vasudeva Sastry&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
and other disciples of the Maharshi he said, "What business have you in the company of elders? You had better go." He looked again at the Maharshi and said, "You keep looking into my eyes and take a deep breath." He cautioned the Maharshi to relax-thus he harassed the Maharshi for about half an hour and at the end, he himself fell asleep. The Maharshi and his disciples quietly went back to the Virupaksha cave.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Balananda indulged in such antics on one more occasion. He ordered Rangaswamy Iyengar, a disciple of the Maharshi to fetch a twig for him to brush his teeth. Rangaswamy Iyengar brought a big branch and said, "For the elderly, is this not the appropriate thing?" Balananda ordered another disciple so fetch some fire to light his cigar. He, in turn, brought burning pieces of coal in a huge basin. Bringing it close to Balananda's face he asked, "What should be lighted?"&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Balananada realized that the Maharshi's disciples would no longer care for him and thought it better to leave the place before they drove him out. Before leaving, he addressed the Maharshi thus: "This hill is unfit for persons like me. On top of it your disciples have insulted me. It was I who gave you various powers and because of them people are reverential towards you. I am withdrawing all the powers. Henceforth no one will respect you." So saying he left for the town.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   He went to a sweetmeat shop owner and boasted about what he had done. The shop owner had great regard for the Maharshi; upon hearing what Balananda said he&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
got ready to thrash him. With that, Balananda left Arunachala again. Sometime later Balanandaswami returned to the Maharshi and saying that he had no attachment towards the body, he became nude and behaved in a repulsive manner with the Maharshi's attendant. All those present were incensed but the Maharshi was as usual indifferent. After this event Balananda left Arunachala for good. Nobody heard of him any more.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Another  &lt;i&gt;sadhu&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#sadhu'&gt;&lt;span title='an ascetic or one who has renounced the world in quest of liberation ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; also tried to project himself as the Maharshi's &lt;i&gt;guru.&lt;/i&gt; This Mahaswami had learnt the preliminary lessons of philosophy; he performed &lt;i&gt;mantra japa&lt;/i&gt;, and was acquainted with music also. He resented the Maharshi who did not perform any &lt;i&gt;japa&lt;/i&gt; but who still `earned' a lot of money. He would go to the post office and collect all the letters addressed to the Brahmana Swami (by which name also the Maharshi was known). His justification was that he also was a Brahmin residing on the hill! Once he returned from a pilgrimage to Kalahasti and said to the Maharshi, "I returned only for your sake. I shall initiate you in the Dattatreya- &lt;i&gt;mantra&lt;/i&gt;". The Maharshi did not jump with joy at this unsought for attention. He was, as usual, indifferent. But the Mahaswami would not give up. "God appeared in my dream and ordered me to initiate you" he said. The Maharshi replied "If He appears in my dream also and orders me to receive the &lt;i&gt;upadesa&lt;/i&gt; I shall do so". "No, no it is a very brief &lt;i&gt;mantra&lt;/i&gt;, get up and we shall commence" said the Mahaswami. The Maharshi replied "What is the use of this &lt;i&gt;upadesa&lt;/i&gt; when I have no inclination towards performing any &lt;i&gt;Japa?"&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
The Mahaswami got angry and whenever any of his visitors expressed a wish to have the &lt;i&gt;darshan &lt;/i&gt; of the Maharshi, he would try to dissuade them saying that the Maharshi was not great nor learned enough to be able to give any instruction to them. The Maharshi heard this but as usual kept quiet. One day when the Mahaswami was in meditation at the banana grove near the temple he had a vision of the Maharshi who said to him "Don't be deceived," and disappeared. With that, the Mahaswami trembled and realized that Ramana was no ordinary person and that he did possess certain powers. Thereafter he decided not to trifle with the Maharshi. He ran to the Maharshi, and narrating his experience pleaded with him to see that he no longer had such visions. The Maharshi replied calmly "I have no such powers. Further I have no hatred towards you at all." Mahaswami got pacified with these words and went his way.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Round about 1916, a group of &lt;i&gt;sadhus &lt;/i&gt; planned to abduct the Maharshi. They came to him at the Virupaksha cave in a drunken state and said, "We are from Podigai the place where the sage Agastya is still in penance. He ordered us to take you to Srirangam first, where a meeting of the &lt;i&gt;siddhas&lt;/i&gt; is on, and later bring you to him. He said that there were some elements still in your body which were preventing your attaining complete &lt;i&gt;Siddhi&lt;/i&gt; and that he would remove them for your own benefit. He also said that he would initiate you in the proper manner."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The position was critical but the Maharshi just did not utter a single word. Perumalswami who was there,&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
was quite strong and quick-witted. He intervened and said to the visitors, "We have been already told by God of your impending visit and He ordered us to fry you in a pan. What do you say to this?" He further turned towards Mastan, a fellow disciple, and asked him to make necessary preparations for this. This acted as an excellent antidote which made the visiting &lt;i&gt;sadhus &lt;/i&gt; run away.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   It is not that such "gentlemen" were wanting among the educated classes, either. In the early days of the establishment of the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; some rich gentlemen of Madras, felt that the administration of the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; was not being carried out properly. They chartered a bus from Madras and arrived at the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; with the objective of changing the management or failing that, taking the Maharshi away to Madras. They entered the hall where Bhagavan sat. He was serious, immobile and silent. Each one of the visitors developed cold feet and having nothing to say they simply returned to their bus and went away. The Maharshi later on came to know as to why they came in the first place. He said, "I did not know why they came. Did they come here to imporve the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; or themselves?"&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
So long as one lives in the world even a &lt;i&gt;jnani&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#jnani'&gt;&lt;span title='a Self-realized person, a sage; one who has attained realization by   the path of knowledge ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; may have to face critical situations. There is no escape from &lt;i&gt;prarabdha&lt;/i&gt; for any one  that is the moral of these episodes.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;HR&gt;&lt;/HR&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Referred Resources:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;div class='links'&gt;&lt;b&gt;OTHER LINKS&lt;/b&gt;:&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  letters:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter048.html'&gt;japa: (Chapter 48: Japa, Tapa and the Like&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter116.html'&gt;prarabdha: (Chapter 116: Prarabdha (Fate)&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  rl:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl018.html'&gt;Virupaksha: (Chapter 18: The Peerless Hill&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl023.html'&gt;1908: (Chapter 23: Ramaswami Iyer&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl015.html'&gt;Palaniswami: (Chapter 15: &lt;i&gt;Yoga Siddhi&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  sp:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  gems:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-7329873731802745582?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/7329873731802745582/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=7329873731802745582' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/7329873731802745582'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/7329873731802745582'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/24-harassment-by-sadhus.html' title='24. HARASSMENT BY SADHUS'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-8404980936671273451</id><published>2007-06-03T02:45:00.005-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-20T02:17:02.953-07:00</updated><title type='text'>25. SESHADRI SWAMI</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;IF to the inhabitants of Arunachala the Maharshi was the sun, Seshadri was the moon. Both were unique, each in his own way. Seshadri was born an Ashtasahasram Brahmin in 1870 at Vazhur of Vandavasi taluq. As he lost his father quite early his mother's uncle Kamakoti Sastriar, a musician, &lt;i&gt;pouranic&lt;/i&gt; and scholar brought him up. Seshadri had a retentive memory and, was proficient in vocal music, and &lt;i&gt;puranic&lt;/i&gt; lore. At a very early age he mastered the principal Sanskrit classics and was able to compose poetry in Sanskrit.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Seshadri's favourite Deity was Goddess Kamakshi of Kanchipuram. Reciting the five hundred slokas in her praise,  &lt;i&gt;Mukapanchasati&lt;/i&gt;, he went round her shrine day and night. In his fifteenth year he got initiated in the &lt;i&gt;sakti (Bala) mantra&lt;/i&gt; and carried on spiritual practices at the dead of night alone in a burial ground adjoining a river near the Periandavar shrine. He obtained a vision of the Goddess Sakti.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Thereafter, Seshadri went round several places for acquiring knowledge in &lt;i&gt;mantras&lt;/i&gt; and finally reached Arunachala in 1890 where he stayed till his end. He had acquired occult powers such as reading other peoples' thoughts, clairvoyance and &lt;i&gt;vaksiddhi.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Seshadri avoided the company of people and to ward them off acted like a lunatic throwing stones at people.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   On seeing Ramana he noticed that he was a realised soul who abided in the Self. He developed great affection for Ramana.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Seshadri who declined invitations from anyone, on  his own used to visit Ramana's place at Pavalakundru occasionally and sit along with Ramana's devotees for a meal. While having his meal Seshadri would sprinkle rice all round, at which Ramana's devotees would object. Seshadri would agree with them and take care to ensure that the rice did not fall on the ground. He also used to visit Echammal's house even without being asked by her. Seshadri loved Maharshi's disciples too and used to advise them to surrender themselves to the Maharshi.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   One, Venkatarama Ayyar stood before Seshadri, though with a desire to have the &lt;i&gt;darshan&lt;/i&gt; of the Maharshi. Seshadri who read his thoughts said, "The Maharshi's &lt;i&gt;darshan&lt;/i&gt; will purify the mind" and encouraged him to go. Another devotee of the Maharshi, Somasundara Swami, left the Maharshi's &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt; for certain reasons and was looking for another &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt; and in that connection sought Seshadri's advice. Seshadri Swami grasped what Somasundara Swami was about to ask and said, "Go back to Ramana." But Somasundara Swami was hesitant to do so. Seshadri shouted at him saying "Go, go to Ramana Swami" Somasundaram thereupon returned to the  &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt; immediately, It was midnight by then.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Seshadri always said that one should follow only one path and one &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt;. So if any one with devotion to Ramana came to him he would urge him to go to Ramana. On&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
one occasion he asked T.V. Subrahmanya Ayyar, who had great devotion towards the Maharshi, "There are three &lt;i&gt;lingas&lt;/i&gt; here, do you know?"&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;i&gt;Ayyar&lt;/i&gt;:  The hill is the only one. It is the  &lt;i&gt;jyotirlingam.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;i&gt;Seshadri&lt;/i&gt;: Not  at all and you know that there are  three  &lt;i&gt;lingas.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;i&gt;Ayyar&lt;/i&gt;:  I do not know, but what are the other two &lt;i&gt;lingas, &lt;/i&gt; Swami?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;i&gt;Seshadri&lt;/i&gt;: You know them too.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;i&gt;Ayyar&lt;/i&gt;:  Sorry, I do not know.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;i&gt;Seshadri&lt;/i&gt;: People say it is Ramana Swami.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;i&gt;Ayyar&lt;/i&gt;:  Alright, what is the third?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;i&gt;Seshadri&lt;/i&gt;: You  know that too.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;i&gt;Ayyar&lt;/i&gt;:  I do not know, Swami.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;i&gt;Seshadri&lt;/i&gt;: The third &lt;i&gt;lingam&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#lingam'&gt;&lt;span title='a vertical column of stone with a rounded end, symbol of the  unmanifest Siva ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; is known as `Seshadri'.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;i&gt;Ayyar&lt;/i&gt;:  Is it you?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;i&gt;Seshadri&lt;/i&gt;: You know it, isn't it?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;i&gt;Ayyar&lt;/i&gt;:  I don't know.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;i&gt;Seshadri&lt;/i&gt;: Yes it is me. There were occasions when Seshadri said he was not  different from Ramana.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Lakshmi Ammal came to Arunachala in order to serve the Maharshi and stayed with Echammal. One day on her way to the Maharshi's &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt;, she ran into Seshadri Swami and regretted that she was not able to serve him. Seshadri grasped her unspoken thought and to lessen her grief said to her, "What if the service is there (i.e to Ramana) or here (i.e. to Seshadri)?"&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
In order to facilitate &lt;i&gt;dhyana&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#dhyana'&gt;&lt;span title='contemplation; the seventh rung in the ladder of eightfold yoga' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;, a Sastry of Chidambaram used to resort to opium though the Maharshi advised him against it. On one occasion as the opinum was not pure, the mind of the Sastry became perverse and all sorts of thoughts sprang up. Not knowing what to do, he ran to the Kambathu Ilayanar shrine and waited for Seshadri. As soon as he came the Sastry prostrated at his feet and even before he could say anything the Sastry was admonished thus: "I had already advised you against using the drug but you persisted." These were not the words of Seshadri, but of the Maharshi. The Sastry realised that Seshadri said those words to demonstrate that there was no difference between him and the Maharshi.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Tiruvallur Subrahmanya Mudaliar was a businessman who got entangled in litigations in his thrist for acquiring more wealth. Seshadri rebuked him several times on this score. In 1910 Seshadri went to the Mango tree cave where Mudali was in the presence of the Maharshi and said to Mudaliar, "Look, the income of the younger brother is ten thousand per month; for me it is one thousand, Why don't you try to earn at least a hundred?" Mudaliar understood that the `income' mentioned by Seshadri meant spiritual wealth and that `Younger brother' meant the Maharshi, yet he replied, "Where is the time Swami, I am immersed in various transactions". Persisting, Seshadri told him several times that `&lt;i&gt;atma vidya'&lt;/i&gt; was easy but to no avail. On one occasion Seshadri sudddenly said to him "You will be branded a sinner for having killed a Brahman." Mudaliar's heart skipped a beat at that. He ran to the Maharshi for whom he had great reverence and told him what Seshadri said. The Maharshi consoled him saying "Yes it is true. Because you do not desire to know that you are the Brahman, it amounts to killing Brahman, nothing wrong with that description."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Whether Seshadri worshipped God with attributes or without attributes is dealt with in the chapter on "&lt;i&gt;Giripradakshina&lt;/i&gt;". It is shown therein that he appeared to have had devotion to the Lord with attributes. He also demonstrated  &lt;i&gt;nirvikalpa samadhi.&lt;/i&gt; Hence it may be appropriate to conclude that he worshipped the Formless One also.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   One day, Seshadri stood watching a buffalo in the &lt;i&gt;agraharam. &lt;/i&gt; V.C. Narayana Ayyar came there and asked him what he was looking at. Seshadri said "This." Ayyar asked him if he was referring to the buffalo. Seshadri turned towards him and asked him to tell him what it was. Ayyar replied, "It is a buffalo". Seshadri said, "Is it a buffalo? You beast, you had better refer to it as Brahman" and walked away. Recollect the &lt;i&gt;upadesa &lt;/i&gt; of Seshadri to Natanananda also in this context.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Seshadri Swami attained &lt;i&gt;Siddhi&lt;/i&gt; on January 14, 1929.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;HR&gt;&lt;/HR&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Referred Resources:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;div class='links'&gt;&lt;b&gt;OTHER LINKS&lt;/b&gt;:&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  letters:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter015.html'&gt;Echamma: (Chapter 15: Echamma’s Demise&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter193.html'&gt;Lakshmi: (Chapter 193: The Deliverance of Lakshmi the Cow&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter194.html'&gt;Lakshmi: (Chapter 194: Burial of Lakshmi the Cow&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter195.html'&gt;Lakshmi: (Chapter 195: The History of Lakshmi the Cow&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter041.html'&gt;pradakshina: (Chapter 41: The True Nature of Pradakshina&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  rl:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl029.html'&gt;Giripradakshina: (Chapter 29: Giripradakshina&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl029.html'&gt;Seshadri: (Chapter 29: Giripradakshina&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl034.html'&gt;Lakshmi: (Chapter 34: Followers&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl040.html'&gt;Lakshmi: (Chapter 40: Withdrawal of the Manifestation&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl030.html'&gt;Natanananda: (Chapter 30: Natanananda Swami&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl021.html'&gt;Echamma: (Chapter 21: Echammal&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl040.html'&gt;Echamma: (Chapter 40: Withdrawal of the Manifestation&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  sp:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  gems:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-8404980936671273451?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/8404980936671273451/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=8404980936671273451' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/8404980936671273451'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/8404980936671273451'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/25-seshadri-swami.html' title='25. SESHADRI SWAMI'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-6730092070560049311</id><published>2007-06-03T02:45:00.004-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-20T02:16:53.704-07:00</updated><title type='text'>26. THE DRAVIDIAN POET</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;SPOKEN word, song and written word have an ascending order of stability. Spoken word and song are sustained by the memory of people but nowadays such people are decreasing in numbers. Even for the written word there is danger if it is not in print. Such a work can always be plagiarised. Further, one can incorporate one's own ideas in it. Anyway, with printed books being available in plenty who will bother to read unprinted books?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Though from ancient times song, verse poetry, and prose work formed a literary hierarchy Bhagavan adopted the universally accepted Silence. Hence his literary activity did not follow the aforementioned order. At the instance of Gambhiram Seshayya &lt;i&gt;Vichara Sangraham&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;Viveka Choodamani&lt;/i&gt; , two prose works, came first.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   In Bhagavan's view silence was the pre- eminent method of imparting instruction. Yet, he wrote for the sake of those devotees who could not absorb his silent teaching. Hence the pattern of his writings doesn't reveal his nature but reflects the mental capacity and maturity of those who sought his instructions. Among those who asked him, his disciples were the foremost-they were Ayyaswami, Palaniswami and Perumalswami. It will be&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
no exaggeration to say that Bhagavan wrote because of these disciples.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Ayyaswami, who was from Kerala, began his service of the Maharshi in 1918. Everyone agreed that his devotion and service-mindedness were unequalled. In 1910, there was a great function at Sringeri &lt;i&gt;math&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#math'&gt;&lt;span title='a meeting place and abode of  sadhus ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;, the &lt;i&gt;math&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#math'&gt;&lt;span title='a meeting place and abode of  sadhus ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; established by AdiSankara. On that occasion books of various teachers were exhibited and sold. Ayyaswami bought some of Sankara's works and later requested the Maharshi to render them into Malayalam. The Maharshi translated some parts of &lt;i&gt;Sankara Vijayam&lt;/i&gt;. At Palaniswami's request the Maharshi translated  &lt;i&gt;Gurusthuthi&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;Hastamalakam&lt;/i&gt; into Tamil.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;i&gt;Gurusthuthi&lt;/i&gt; contains the message of Padmapada and other disciples to Sankara who entered the body of the King Amaruka and forgot to get out of it. The message was a repetition of Sankara's teaching itself. &lt;i&gt;Hastamalakam&lt;/i&gt; contains the reply of Hastamalaka to the question of Sankara as to who he was.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   At the time he wrote these poems the Maharshi was not acquainted with Tamil prosody but he was familiar with the rhythm of song due to constant listening. The Maharshi wrote them in that pattern but they conformed to the prosody required of verses.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The next work was &lt;i&gt;Aksharamanamalai&lt;/i&gt;. Among the works of Bhagavan this is to be regarded as the foremost. The title means "marital garland" &lt;i&gt;Akshara&lt;/i&gt; means imperishable, it also means alphabet. This song has couplets each of which commences with a letter in the alphabetical sequence of the Tamil language.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   In his early days of service to the Swami, Perumalswami used to fetch food for him from a choultry. After some time the authorities of the choultry demanded service from him in exchange for food. As Perumalswami was not inclined to do so he began begging for food. Even if some devotees brought food for the Maharshi and his disciples it was not always sufficient. So some devotees had to go into the town begging. To begin with, Perumalswami and others would sing songs with which people were already familiar. As the Maharshi's disciples they received alms aplenty. Noticing this, some others began imitating them and they also began wearing ochre robes. In order to be marked out as the Maharshi's disciples Palaniswami and others wished to have a special song for them to sing when they went begging.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Normally those going out for begging sang a song with the refrain "SambaSadaSiva, SambaSadaSiva, SambaSadaSiva Hara Hara" At first, the Maharshi composed a few similar lines with the refrain "Arunachala" and stopped. Perumal was awaiting the next lines but was disappointed. One day, the Maharshi went for &lt;i&gt;giri pradakshina&lt;/i&gt; alone. That day some more lines of the song were composed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The very name of the song reveals its import (&lt;i&gt;bhava&lt;/i&gt;);&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
the bride was the &lt;i&gt;Jiva&lt;/i&gt; (Maharshi himself ) the bridegroom was Lord Arunachala. The Maharshi created situations where the bride pined for the bridegroom and thus composed the song.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Normally a pining lover's words would be piteous but when they are accompanied by devotion the effect is&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
perfect. The bride displays various feelings like self-pity, bashfulness, maturity and hurt at being spurned; all these make the poem exquisite with a remarkable co-mingling of  &lt;i&gt;bhakti&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#bhakti'&gt;&lt;span title='devotion and love' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; and &lt;i&gt;sringara&lt;/i&gt;. Like sugar in milk, the poem abounds in &lt;i&gt;upadesa&lt;/i&gt; of wisdom also. In the original Tamil the words employed have more than one meaning, therefore translating the poem into another language adequately is almost impossible. Those who sing and listen to the song at the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; are overwhelmed with joy. When the &lt;i&gt;bhava&lt;/i&gt; is sweet and the words are delicately balanced - this is only to be expected. This song is more delicate and melodious then the songs of Jayadeva's &lt;i&gt;Gita Govinda&lt;/i&gt;. It soothens the hearts of all devotees.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   In the Saiva &lt;i&gt;agama&lt;/i&gt; called &lt;i&gt;Devikalottaram&lt;/i&gt; there is a chapter entitled "&lt;i&gt;Jnanachara vichara patalam&lt;/i&gt;", which details numerous regulations relating to worship. Kuppuswami Raju of Tanjavur noticed that some extracts of the &lt;i&gt;agamas&lt;/i&gt; contained &lt;i&gt;slokas&lt;/i&gt; which supported &lt;i&gt;advaita&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#advaita'&gt;&lt;span title='non-duality, often incorrectly termed `monism&amp;apos;' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;, contrary to the constant criticism of &lt;i&gt;advaita&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#advaita'&gt;&lt;span title='non-duality, often incorrectly termed `monism&amp;apos;' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; by Saiva &lt;i&gt;siddanthis&lt;/i&gt;. He thereupon requested his friend Yagnarama Dikshit to obtain some other passages supportive of &lt;i&gt;advaita&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#advaita'&gt;&lt;span title='non-duality, often incorrectly termed `monism&amp;apos;' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;. This was one of the passages thus obtained. Dikshit during one of his visits to the Maharshi spoke to him about this matter. Bhagavan told Dikshit that earlier one Ramalingam of Vriddachalam showed some manuscripts of &lt;i&gt;agamas&lt;/i&gt; to him and that one of those was this very chapter.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Yagnarama Dikshit immediately started copying some of them. The Maharshi also took up a chapter for copying,&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
but he put it aside somewhere. Even at the time the Maharshi composed &lt;i&gt;Aksharamanamalai&lt;/i&gt; his knowledge of Tamil prosody was incomplete. But later when he learnt prosody he tried out the `Venba' metre in a few verses. While doing so he recollected the &lt;i&gt;agama&lt;/i&gt; chapter of &lt;i&gt;Devikalottaram&lt;/i&gt;. Thus without having the original with him the Maharshi wrote the translation from memory. The Tamil translation follows the &lt;i&gt;bhava&lt;/i&gt; of each sloka but it is not a literal translation.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   During his stay at the Virupaksha cave (i.e. before 1916)&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
the Maharshi collected nine of his verses on Arunachala and collectively named them &lt;i&gt;Navamani-malai&lt;/i&gt; (&lt;i&gt;Necklet of Nine gems&lt;/i&gt;).&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The first verse has a beautiful &lt;i&gt;bhava.&lt;/i&gt; At the Sabha (in Chidambaram) Siva danced in front of Sakti whereas at Arunachala he had Sakti within him and became immobile. In the second verse Arunachala is remembered as  &lt;i&gt;Sat-chit-ananda&lt;/i&gt; personified.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   One day, while the Maharshi was seated at the Virupaksha cave the phrase "By thy Grace" &lt;i&gt;(Karunai yaal)&lt;/i&gt; kept on recurring in his mind, and would not leave him even if he wanted to ignore it. Then he decided to compose a verse commencing with that phrase. Next, the concluding phrase of that verse began to haunt him, so he wrote another verse commencing with that phrase. Thus a series of eleven verses followed as a flow. That is how &lt;i&gt;`Arunachala padikam'&lt;/i&gt; (&lt;i&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw014.html'&gt;Eleven Verses to Sri Arunachala&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/i&gt;) was born.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   This hymn is suffused with the spirit of devotion. It delineates the devotee's yearning for God's grace. Here are the verses:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
1.
Now that by thy grace Thou hast claimed me, what will become of me unless Thou manifest Thyself to me, and I, yearning wistfully for Thee and harassed by the darkness of the world, and lost? Oh love, in the shape of Arunachala, can the lotus blossom without sight of the sun? Thou art the sun of suns; Thou causest grace to well up in abundance and pour forth as a stream!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
2.
Arunachala, Thou form of grace itself! once having claimed me, loveless though I be, how canst Thou let me now be lost, and fail to fill me so with love that I must pine for Thee unceasingly and melt within like wax over the fire? Oh nectar springing up in the heart of devotees! Haven of my refuge! Let Thy pleasure be mine, for that way lies my joy, Lord of my life!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
3.
Drawing me with the cords of Thy grace, although I had not even dimly thought of Thee, Thou didst decide to kill me outright. How then has one so weak as I offended Thee that Thou dost leave the task unfinished? Why dost Thou torture me thus, keeping me suspended between life and death? Oh Arunachala! fulfil Thy wish, and long survive me all alone, Oh Lord!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
4.
What did it profit Thee to choose out, me, from all those struggling in &lt;i&gt;samsara&lt;/i&gt;, to rescue my helpless self from being lost and hold me at Thy feet? Lord of the ocean of grace! Even to think of Thee puts me to shame (Long) mayst Thou live! I bow my head to Thee and bless Thee!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
5.
Lord! Thou didst capture me by stealth and all these days hast held me at Thy feet! Lord! Thou hast made&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
me (to stand) with hanging head, (dumb) like an image when asked what is Thy nature. Lord! deign to ease me in my weariness, struggling like a deer that is trapped. Lord Arunachala! what can be Thy will? (Yet) who am I to comprehend Thee?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
6.
Lord of my life! I am ever at Thy feet, like a frog (which clings) to the stem of the lotus; make me instead a honey-bee which (from the blossom of the Heart) sucks the sweet honey of pure consciousness; then shall I have deliverance. If I am lost while clinging to Thy lotus feet, it will be for Thee a standing column of ignominy, Oh blazing pillar of light called Arunachala! Oh (wide) expanse of grace, more subtle than ether!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
7.
Oh pure one! If the five elements, the living beings and every manifest thing is nothing but Thy all - embracing Light, how then can I (alone) be separate from Thee? Since Thou shinest in the Heart, a single expanse without duality, how then can I come forth distinct therefrom? Show Thyself planting Thy lotus feet upon the head of the ego as it emerges!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
8.
Thou hast withheld from me all knowledge of gradual attainment while living in the world, and set me at peace; such a care indeed is blissful and not painful to anyone, for death in life is in truth glorious! Grant me, wasteful and mad (for Thee), the sovereign remedy of clinging to Thy Feet!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
9.
Oh Transcendent! I am the first of those who have not the supreme wisdom to clasp Thy feet in freedom from attachment. Ordain Thou that my burden be&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
transferred to Thee and my free will effaced, for what indeed can be a burden to the sustainer (of the universe)? Lord supreme! I have had enough (of the fruits) of carrying (the burden of ) this world upon my head, parted from Thee, Arunachala, supreme Self! think no more to keep me at a distance from Thy feet!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
10.
I have discovered a new thing! This hill, the lodestone of lives, arrests the movements of anyone who so much as thinks of it, draws him face to face with it, and fixes him motionless like itself, to feed upon his soul thus ripened. What (a wonder) is this! Oh souls! beware of It and live! Such a destroyer of lives is this magnificent Arunachala, which shines within the Heart!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
11.
How many are there who have been ruined like me for thinking this hill to be the Supreme? Oh men who, disgusted with this life of intense misery, seek a means of giving up the body there is on earth a rare drug which, without killing him, will annihilate anyone who so much as thinks of it. Know that it is none other than this Arunachala!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
 Tr. K. Swaminathan &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
In 1916, at Skandasramam, Bhagavan translated into simple Tamil &lt;i&gt;Dakshinamurti&lt;/i&gt; &lt;i&gt;Stotram&lt;/i&gt; and&lt;i&gt; Gurusthuthi&lt;/i&gt;. By then there was already another translation in long complicated verses, but Bhagavan thought of writing one in simple language to be easily understood by all. (In the chapter entitled "Miracles' below will be seen several instances where the Maharshi showed himself in the form of Dakshinamurti, to several devotees)&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
The next work was &lt;i&gt;Arunachala ashtakam&lt;/i&gt; (&lt;i&gt;Eight stanzas&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;i&gt;to Arunachala&lt;/i&gt;). One day as the Maharshi was about to start for &lt;i&gt;giripradakshina&lt;/i&gt;, Palaniswami gave a piece of paper and a pencil to Ayyaswami who was accompanying Bhagavan and asked him to note down if the Maharshi were to compose anything. On that occasion, six verses were composed, which were noted down. That very day or on the following day a devotee by name Narayana Reddi, visited Bhagavan and offered to get the verses printed. The Maharshi added two more verses to make it an &lt;i&gt;ashtakam&lt;/i&gt; and gave it to Narayana Reddi.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   In the &lt;i&gt;ashtakam&lt;/i&gt; the Maharshi spelt out his philosophy and the way he came to it in detail. From this poem one may discern the opinions held by the Maharshi during that period. In the verses, the Maharshi indicated the reasons for his leaving his home ,what he saw thereafter and what he ultimately learnt. The poem is a succinct statement of his &lt;i&gt;upadesa&lt;/i&gt; and its nature. Here are the verses:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
1.
Hearken, It stands as an insentient hill. Its action is mysterious, past human understanding. From the age of innocence it had shone within my mind that Arunachala was something of surpassing grandeur, but even when I came to know through another that it was the same as Tiruvannamalai I did not realise its meaning. When it drew me up to it, stilling my mind, and I came close, I saw it (stand) unmoving.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
2.
`Who is the seer?' When I sought within, I&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
watched the disappearance of the seer and what survived him. No thought of `I saw' arose; how then could the&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
thought `I did not see' arise? Who has the power to convey this in word when even Thou (appearing as Dakshinamurti) couldst do so in ancient days by silence only? Only to convey by silence Thy (transcendent) state Thou standest as a hill, shining from heaven to earth.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
3.
When I approach regarding Thee as having form, Thou standest as a hill on earth. If (with the mind the seeker) looks for Thy (essential) form as formless, he is like one who travels the earth to see the (ever-present) ether. To dwell without thought upon Thy (boundless) nature is to lose one's (separate) identity like a doll of sugar when it comes in contact with the ocean (of nectar; and) when I come to realise who I am, what else is this identity of mine (but Thee), Oh Thou who standest as the towering Aruna Hill?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
4.
To look for God while ignoring Thee who art Being and Consciousness is like going with a lamp to look for darkness. Only to make Thyself known as Being and Consciousness, Thou dwellest in different religions under different (names and) forms. If (yet) men do not (come to) know Thee, they are indeed blind who do not know the sun, Oh Arunachala the great, Thou peerless gem, abide and shine Thou as my Self, one without a second!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
5.
As the string in (a necklet of ) gems, it is Thou in Thy unity who penetratest all the diversity of beings and religions. If, like a gem when it is cut and polished, the (impure) mind is worked against the wheel of the (pure) mind to free it of its flaws, it will take on the light of Thy grace (and shine) like a ruby, whose fire is unaffected&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
by any outward object. When a sensitive plate has been exposed to the sun, can it receive impressions afterwards? Oh benign and dazzling Aruna Hill! is there anything apart from Thee?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
6.
Thou art Thyself the one being, ever aware as the Self-luminous Heart! In Thee there is a mysterious power (&lt;i&gt;sakti&lt;/i&gt;) which without Thee is nothing. From it proceeds the phantom of the mind emitting its latent subtle dark mists, which illumined by Thy light (of consciousness) reflected on them, appear within as thoughts whirling in the vortices of &lt;i&gt;prarabdha&lt;/i&gt;, later developing into the psychic worlds and projected outwardly as the material world transformed into concrete objects which are magnified by the out-going senses and move about like pictures in a cinema show. Visible or invisible, oh hill of grace, without Thee they are nothing!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
7.
Until there is the I-thought, there will be no other thought. Until other thoughts arise, (asking) `To whom?' (will call forth the reply) `To me'. He who pursues this closely, questioning `What is the origin of the I?' and diving inwards reaches the seat of the mind (within) the Heart becomes (there) the sovereign Lord of the Universe. Oh boundless ocean of grace and effulgence called Arunachala, dancing motionless within the court of the Heart! there is no (longer any) dream there of such dualities as in and out, right and wrong, birth and death, pleasure and pain, or light and darkness.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
8.
The waters rise up from the sea as clouds, then fall as rain and run back to the sea in streams; nothing can&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
keep them from returning to their source. Likewise the soul rising up from Thee cannot be kept from joining Thee again, although it turns in many eddies on its way. A bird which rises from the earth and soars into the sky can find no place of rest in mid-air, but must return again to earth. So indeed must all retrace their path, and when the soul finds the way back to its source, it will sink and be merged in Thee, oh Arunachala, Thou ocean of bliss!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
 Tr. K. Swaminathan &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
Scholars of Tamil extol Sri Ramana's poetic style as one of surpassing excellence. The language employed is the ordinary day to day one but the style has lilting beauty. The words used have various meanings some of them have exalted concepts hidden beneath the surface. The words are simple but with profound and vast connotations. The meaning of the poems can be grasped according to the capacity of the reader. Elaborate commentaries have been written on Bhagavan's works. Bhagavan's devotional hymns have a beautiful cadence and convey emotions which can overwhelm anyone. They have an attractive brevity too.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   By his poetic works also Bhagavan can be considered as an &lt;i&gt;avatar&lt;/i&gt; of Jnana Sambandar who suckled the breast of the Divine Mother herself.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;HR&gt;&lt;/HR&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Referred Resources:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw014.html'&gt;Eleven Verses to Sri Arunachala&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;div class='links'&gt;&lt;b&gt;OTHER LINKS&lt;/b&gt;:&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  letters:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter136.html'&gt;Silence: (Chapter 136: The Attitude of Silence&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter011.html'&gt;samsara: (Chapter 11: What is Meant by Samsara?&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter041.html'&gt;pradakshina: (Chapter 41: The True Nature of Pradakshina&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter116.html'&gt;prarabdha: (Chapter 116: Prarabdha (Fate)&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter118.html'&gt;Sankara Vijayam: (Chapter 118: Where is the King and Where is the Kingdom?&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  rl:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl018.html'&gt;Virupaksha: (Chapter 18: The Peerless Hill&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl028.html'&gt;Ayyaswami: (Chapter 28: Life on the Hill&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl015.html'&gt;Palaniswami: (Chapter 15: &lt;i&gt;Yoga Siddhi&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl019.html'&gt;Gambhiram: (Chapter 19: Commencement of Instructions&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  sp:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  gems:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/gems/gem002.html'&gt;Consciousness: (Chapter 2: The Self and Non-Self&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/gems/gem004.html'&gt;I-thought: (Chapter 4: ‘Who am I?’ — Enquiry&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-6730092070560049311?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/6730092070560049311/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=6730092070560049311' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/6730092070560049311'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/6730092070560049311'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/26-dravidian-poet.html' title='26. THE DRAVIDIAN POET'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-1219105611267346924</id><published>2007-06-03T02:45:00.003-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-20T02:16:41.819-07:00</updated><title type='text'>27. SRI RAMANA GITA</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;IN July 1917, Ganapati Muni and others sat near Bhagavan.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   During the course of his conversation, Ganapati Muni informed Bhagavan that while he was at Mandasa, Ramanatha Brahmachari had showed him a sloka "&lt;i&gt;Hridaya kuhara madhye&lt;/i&gt;'  written by the Maharshi . The &lt;i&gt;sloka&lt;/i&gt; means:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
"In the interior of the Heart-cave Brahman alone shines in the form of the &lt;i&gt;Atman&lt;/i&gt; with direct immediacy as I, I. Enter into the Heart with questing mind or by diving deep within or through control of breath and abide in the &lt;i&gt;Atman&lt;/i&gt;''.&lt;a name='link1'&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a href='#fn1'&gt;1&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
This  &lt;i&gt;sloka&lt;/i&gt; arose in the following circumstances: In 1915, the Maharshi spent the rainy season at Skandasramam. One day Jagadeesa Sastry, sat with a paper in his hand which the Maharshi noticed and enquired about. Sastry said "I have commenced writing a &lt;i&gt;sloka&lt;/i&gt;. I could compose only the first phrase but could not go any further'  Bhagavan took up the paper containing the phrase &lt;i&gt;"Hridaya kuhara madhye&lt;/i&gt;'  (In the interior of the Heart cave). Thereupon he completed the &lt;i&gt;sloka&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   By that time the Maharshi had not become proficient in Sanskrit. But due to the constant company of Sanskrit scholars like Ganapati Muni several Sanskrit words struck&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;p id='fn1' class='footer'&gt;&lt;a href='#link1'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;1&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/a&gt;All translations of &lt;i&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw046.html'&gt;Sri Ramana Gita&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/i&gt; into English - are by Viswanatha Swami and K. Swaminathan. (&lt;i&gt;Sri Ramana Gita&lt;/i&gt; - 5th Edition)&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;
him during casual conversations as also when he was in silence. Thus he picked up certain metres like `Arya' of Sanskrit. Bhagavan expounded his philosophy in this single  &lt;i&gt;sloka&lt;/i&gt; and bestowed a boon on the entire country. All his earlier works were in Tamil. The time had come for the light of Tamilnadu to become the light of India ? but that was feasible only through Sanskrit. There was also a need for a book in Sanskrit which was simple, clear and easily intelligible to people who were not necessarily scholarly. It also had to clear doubts which arose during &lt;i&gt;sadhana.&lt;/i&gt; This thought crossed the minds of all the disciples present. They begged of the Maharshi to clear their doubts and Ganapati Muni to encapsulate them in Sanskrit verses. Both the Maharshi and the Muni assented.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   In December 1913, Ganapati Muni stayed at Virupaksha cave with Bhagavan. During the stay he got certain doubts cleared by Bhagavan. He made that dialogue- chapter 1  of the proposed book. The second chapter was woven round the &lt;i&gt;sloka&lt;/i&gt; "&lt;i&gt;Hridaya kuhara madhye&lt;/i&gt;''&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Actually that was the only verse of Bhagavan's in the entire book. The book was a compilation of the conversations between Bhagavan and his disciples during the period July 1907 to 25 August 1917. It was named &lt;i&gt;Ramana Gita&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;i&gt;Sri Ramana Gita&lt;/i&gt; appears to be a commentary on the sloka "&lt;i&gt;Hridaya kuhara madhye&lt;/i&gt;". The fifth, sixth, and sixteenth chapters entitled respectively, &lt;i&gt;Hridayavidya&lt;/i&gt;, &lt;i&gt;Manonigrahopaya&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;Bhakti&lt;/i&gt; make this plain. &lt;i&gt;Sri Ramana Gita&lt;/i&gt; is a &lt;i&gt;Yogasastra&lt;/i&gt; supplementing the &lt;i&gt;Bhagavad Gita&lt;/i&gt;. Also, the book dispels the doubts of the seeker. In &lt;i&gt;Sri Ramana&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;i&gt;Gita&lt;/i&gt; the names of the questioners are merely indicated by their respective &lt;i&gt;gotras&lt;/i&gt;. Here are some details:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Daivaratha:&lt;/b&gt; Gajanana, resident of Gokarna, he compiled  &lt;i&gt;Vibhaktyashtakam&lt;/i&gt; in praise of Bhagavan. Proficient in Vedas and a great devotee.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Bharadwaja (Karshi):&lt;/b&gt; Overseer Vaidhyanatha Iyer, son of Krishna Ayyar.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Yoganatha Yatindra:&lt;/b&gt; Before taking to &lt;i&gt;sannyasa&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#sannyasa'&gt;&lt;span title='renunciation' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; was known as Sankaranarayana.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Kapali Sastry:&lt;/b&gt; Commentator of &lt;i&gt;Sat-darsan&lt;/i&gt; (both in English and Telugu), &lt;i&gt;Arunachala&lt;/i&gt;  &lt;i&gt;Pancharatna&lt;/i&gt;, and &lt;i&gt;Uma Sahasri&lt;/i&gt;  of Ganapati Muni. Author of the biography of his &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt; Ganapati Muni, &lt;i&gt;Vasishta Vaibhavam&lt;/i&gt;. He was for some time employed as a teacher. Became a disciple of Ganapati Muni, later of Sri Ramana and much later of Sri Aurobindo. A good Sanskrit poet.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Visalakshi:  &lt;/b&gt;Wife of Ganapati Muni.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Bharadwaja Vaidarbha:&lt;/b&gt; Resident of Ongole. Name prior to becoming a &lt;i&gt;sannyasi&lt;/i&gt;, Chivukula Venkata Sastry, and later, Upanishadbhramendra Saraswati.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Amritanatha Yatindra:&lt;/b&gt; A Keralite. Ganapati Muni brought before the world the personality of Bhagavan Ramana through &lt;i&gt;Ramana Gita&lt;/i&gt;, in the following passages:-&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
i) (I bow to) Maharshi Ramana, Kartikeya in human form (1.1)&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
ii) Oh Brahmin, through god-given vision, I behold you again and again as Subrahmanya, the best of Brahmanyas, in human form.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
(11.7)&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
iii) Lord, not on Swamimalai, nor on Tiruttani Hill, nor on the top of Venkatachala do you now dwell. In reality you are in Arunachala.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
(11.8)&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
iv) Oh Lord! you taught in ancient days, the secret &lt;i&gt;bhooma vidya&lt;/i&gt; to Maharshi Narada, who served you as a disciple.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
(11.9)&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
v) Those learned in the Vedas say you are Brahmarshi Sanatkumara.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
(11.10)&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
vi) Only the names differ, not the person.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Sanatkumara and Skanda are in reality but synonyms for you.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   (11.11)&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
vii) Once before, born as Kumarila the best of Brahmins, you re-established the &lt;i&gt;dharma&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#dharma'&gt;&lt;span title='virtuous deeds; harmonious life; a person&amp;apos;s natural duty; inherent   qualities ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; propounded in the Vedas.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
(11.12)&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
viii) Oh Bhagavan, when Jains caused confusion in the  &lt;i&gt;dharma&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#dharma'&gt;&lt;span title='virtuous deeds; harmonious life; a person&amp;apos;s natural duty; inherent   qualities ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;, you came down as JnanaSambandar in Dravidadesa and established the path of devotion.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
(11.13)&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
ix) Now again you have come back to earth, Oh glorious one, to safeguard the knowledge of Brahman obstructed by those who are contented with mere scriptural learning.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
(11.14)&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
Sri Ramana is Kartikeya, one among the &lt;i&gt;adhikara&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;i&gt;devatas&lt;/i&gt;. Kartikeya also appeared as Sanatkumara and Kumarila Bhatta. He appears on the earth whenever the occasion demands. He has now come to save &lt;i&gt;Brahmajnana&lt;/i&gt;, menaced by mere scriptural knowledge. An elaboration of this hypothesis will be found in the chapter, `'The Nature of the &lt;i&gt;Avatara&lt;/i&gt;":&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
"This pure Ganga, &lt;i&gt;Ramana Gita&lt;/i&gt; springs from the majestic Mountain, Sri Ramana, and flowing through the poetry of Ganapati, removes impurities at every step and reaches the ocean of the devotee's heart."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   At the request of Swami Pranavananda, Ganapati Muni composed a concluding benedictory poem called &lt;i&gt;Gurugitam&lt;/i&gt;. The descriptions of Ramana in &lt;i&gt;Ramana Gita&lt;/i&gt; are exquisite and informative; yet they do not equal those in  &lt;i&gt;Gurugitam&lt;/i&gt; which, like the utterances of Vedic rishis, have excellent connotations. &lt;i&gt;Gurugitam&lt;/i&gt; is like a Vedic verse and serves as a guide to all humanity.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   One day, Bhagavan wrote a Sanskrit &lt;i&gt;sloka&lt;/i&gt; in Arya metre commencing with the phrase "&lt;i&gt;Karuna purna Sudhabdhey&lt;/i&gt;'  (Ocean of nectar, full of grace) and left it like that. It came to the notice of others during the period immediately after &lt;i&gt;Sri Ramana Gita&lt;/i&gt; was concluded. Ganapati Muni thereupon requested Bhagavan to write five  &lt;i&gt;slokas&lt;/i&gt; with the above &lt;i&gt;sloka&lt;/i&gt; as a benediction to start with. The other &lt;i&gt;slokas&lt;/i&gt; would indicate the nature of the &lt;i&gt;atma&lt;/i&gt;, and the Vichara, Yoga (Karma) and Bhakti paths. That is how &lt;i&gt;Arunachala Pancharatna&lt;/i&gt; (&lt;i&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw016.html'&gt;Five Stanzas to Sri Arunachala&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/i&gt;) came to be composed. It was Gajanana who wrote the &lt;i&gt;mangala sloka&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;HR&gt;&lt;/HR&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Referred Resources:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw016.html'&gt;Five Stanzas to Sri Arunachala&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw046.html'&gt;Sri Ramana Gita&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;div class='links'&gt;&lt;b&gt;OTHER LINKS&lt;/b&gt;:&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  letters:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter078.html'&gt;Ramanatha Brahmachari: (Chapter 78: Andavane&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter013.html'&gt;Bhakti: (Chapter 13: Ahetuka Bhakti (Motiveless Devotion)&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter027.html'&gt;Bhakti: (Chapter 27: Bhakti’s Taste&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  rl:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl040.html'&gt;Ramanatha Brahmachari: (Chapter 40: Withdrawal of the Manifestation&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl022.html'&gt;Ganapati Muni: (Chapter 22: Ganapati Muni&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl018.html'&gt;Virupaksha: (Chapter 18: The Peerless Hill&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  sp:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  gems:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/gems/gem010.html'&gt;renunciation: (Chapter 10: Renunciation&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/gems/gem005.html'&gt;Bhakti: (Chapter 5: Surrender&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-1219105611267346924?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/1219105611267346924/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=1219105611267346924' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/1219105611267346924'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/1219105611267346924'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/27-sri-ramana-gita.html' title='27. SRI RAMANA GITA'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-1421084572667243690</id><published>2007-06-03T02:45:00.002-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-20T02:16:32.312-07:00</updated><title type='text'>28. LIFE ON THE HILL</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;IN the early days of their stay on the hill the Maharshi and his disciples were menaced by insects, monkeys and other animals. Yet the Maharshi told his disciples that the hill was the territory of the animals and that as guests there it was their duty to ensure that no harm came to the animals on their account. It is said of &lt;i&gt;sadhus&lt;/i&gt; that they extended protection to all living beings (&lt;i&gt;abhayam sarva bhutebhyah&lt;/i&gt;). This saying applied to the Maharshi who protected even poisonous insects. Deadly scorpions stung him on three occasions but nothing happened to him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   A snake once crept into Skandasramam. Bhagavan's mother was terrified but he began walking towards the snake very calmly. As he did so the snake began withdrawing and went into a crevice, the Maharshi followed it till that stage. All of a sudden the snake turned back and lifted its hood. It also began steadily looking at Bhagavan who returned the gaze. This game of mutual hypnotising went on for some time. By then the snake presumably grasping that the Maharshi was harmless approached him confidently. It almost touched his feet, and later left. The same snake would often visit the &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt; for Bhagavan's &lt;i&gt;darshan&lt;/i&gt; even when he was amidst visitors. The snake would occasionally try to climb on to Bhagavan, but he would not encourage it. There were two peacocks in the &lt;i&gt;ashram.&lt;/i&gt; They never&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
attacked the snake. Also, quite surprisingly, the snake would join the peacocks in their dances.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Squirrels, crows and other birds also would show a natural affection for the Maharshi. The latter, in turn, would feed them. A particular crow used to leave its young ones in Bhagavan's care and go out. The Maharshi would take the trouble of feeding them whenever they cried for food.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;a name='MONKEYS'&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;h4&gt;MONKEYS&lt;/h4&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
There seems to be a natural affinity between monkeys and humans. Recall how the monkeys assisted Sri Rama in the &lt;i&gt;Ramayana.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Bhagavan was able to converse with monkeys and after a close observation of their ways discovered that they had a social and political structure or hierarchy. On several occasions the monkeys would go to the Maharshi with their disputes for arbitration. He would patiently listen to them and effect reconciliation among the contending parties.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   A monkey-chief once bit an infant monkey which fainted. Taking it to be dead the monkey group left it there and went away. A little later the infant regained consciousness and made its way to Bhagavan's &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt;. As it was limping, the &lt;i&gt;ashramites&lt;/i&gt; referred to it as Nondi (the Lame one). Nondi was nursed back to normalcy. On one occasion the group of monkeys to which Nondi belonged passed by the &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt; and took him back into their group. This was unusual because monkeys generally avoid anyone of their clan who had contact with human beings. Nondi&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
was a frequent visitor to the &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt; and he would take quite a few liberties with Bhagavan. Nondi was quick to take offence; he was meticulously clean in his ways. Once, when Nondi spilled some rice on the ground the Maharshi scolded him. Immediately Nondi slapped him near the eye. As a punishment, the Maharshi became very cold towards Nondi for some days. But Nondi pleaded with him and found his way back to the Maharshi's lap.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   On an earlier occasion also Nondi had misbehaved.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The Maharshi was once blowing hot milk to be given to Nondi but the latter thought that the Maharshi was going to sip the milk and slapped him. Soon after realising his mistake Nondi repented and got back into Bhagavan's good books. On that occasion Bhagavan was not hurt badly and that helped Nondi's quick rehabilitation. Making fun of Nondi, Bhagavan once said to him "You should not forget us when you become the Chief." By a strange coincidence Nondi did become the Chief of their group bypassing three senior members. Nondi was keen on being anointed in Bhagavan's presence and went to the  &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt; with his retinue but not finding him there spoilt all the trees of the&lt;i&gt; ashram.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
On his return, the Maharshi noticed the havoc and wondered why Nondi and his gang did what they had done. The next day Nondi visited the &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt; but instead of climbing on to the lap of Bhagavan, as he usually did, climbed up a tree and shook a branch  a privilege enjoyed only by a Chief of a group. On seeing that, the Maharshi guessed that Nondi had become a Chief. After that Nondi&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
came down and sat on the Maharshi's lap. Thereafter Nondi's predecessor in office came up and paid homage to Nondi. This confirmed Bhagavan's guess. At mealtime Nondi sat beside Bhagavan but refused to touch the food and walked away. Surprised at this, the Maharshi followed him. Nondi went and sat among his subjects, with his queens sitting closeby. (Among monkeys the queens of the previous king continued to retain their status even under the new regime). It became clear that Nondi would not partake of any meal without his subjects also being served. So, the &lt;i&gt;ashramites,&lt;/i&gt; arranged a `royal banquet' for Nondi.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   A little later due to the machinations of his minister Nondi lost his position and began living apart from his group with his progeny. Two months after the Maharshi left Skandasramam and settled down at Ramanasramam, Nondi came searching for him and continued to visit him every fortnight.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Once, an old monkey-chief became sick. He left his group and stood outside the Virupaksha cave. On coming to know this the Maharshi went out to look him up. He also noticed that two previous Chiefs who were expelled by that monkey were on two nearby branches grieving for their erstwhile Chief. The Maharshi took the sick one inside the &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt; and nursed him but to no avail. While the old monkey was about to die the other two let out a cry of agony. The Maharshi arranged for the burial of the dead monkey with all honours due to a &lt;i&gt;sannyasin.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
It is said that monkeys have little gratitude. But the experience of the Maharshi was different as may be seen&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
from this incident: The Maharshi and his disciples set out on &lt;i&gt;giripradakshina&lt;/i&gt; on a hot day. By the time they reached the vicinity of Pachaiamman Kovil at midday they were tired and thirsty. A group of monkeys who noticed this, climbed on to a nearby tree which bore a number of juicy fruits and shook the branches. As a result, a number of fruits fell on the ground. The group of monkeys left the spot leaving the Maharshi and his party to enjoy the fruits. Possibly, the group of monkeys had received the Maharshi's hospitality earlier and it was their way of reciprocating.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   A tiger frequently visited a waterfall close to the &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt;. He would usually growl to announce his arrival. The Maharshi would know it to be a friendly growl but his disciples would panic and make all sorts of noises to drive away the tiger.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   When Ramana moved to the hill his only human companion was Palaniswami. Some others joined him about whom we have scanty information. Even they served Bhagavan and were suitably rewarded. We shall now turn our attention to them, some of them were animals. According to Bhagavan those animals also were &lt;i&gt;jivas&lt;/i&gt; who sought refuge in his &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt; to work off their &lt;i&gt;karma&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#karma'&gt;&lt;span title='action, work, deeds; also fruits of action accumulating in three  ways as  sanchita, prarabdha,  and  agami ;   destiny ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; and therefore were not inferior to human beings. The Maharshi always would refer to the animals as `he' or `she' but never as `it.' Both humans and animals who stayed with the Maharshi constituted his `family.' Obviously, therefore, even the Maharshi had `family responsibilities.' Just as in any family the younger members were particularly taken care of, even in the Maharshi's `family' the voiceless&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
members were looked after with great care. The Maharshi took care of the food, bath and bed of these `children.' Great care was taken if any of these `children' fell ill. Also, appropriate functions were conducted in connection with the delivery, wedding or funeral of any of the animals.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;FAMILY OF DOGS:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Kamala was the founder of the family of dogs, a family which was fairly large. The Maharshi knew the members of the different generations and each one of them bore a name. For facility we shall refer to them as 1, 2, 3 etc. The descendants of Kamala included Neela, Jack and Rose. A little before Kamala's end Bhagavan asked Rose to go and look her up. After Kamala passed away he consoled Rose.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Chinna Karuppan:&lt;/b&gt; This dog was dark-skinned and came to be known as the Dark one (Karuppan), Karuppan was very fastidious. He would generally keep aloof and not mix with other dogs. He would stay close to the Virupaksha cave amidst bushes. Noticing his aloofness the &lt;i&gt;ashramites&lt;/i&gt; would serve him his food at a short distance from him. However, one day as the Maharshi was on his way to Skandasramam, Karuppan leapt up and wound himself round the Maharshi's feet and played with great joy. Thenceforth he became a member of the &lt;i&gt;ashram.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Karuppan was intelligent, large-hearted and sensitive.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   At the &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt; he mixed freely with the other members and played about with them. He even tried to play with those who were orthodox and resented any dog.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   On one occasion, Karuppan went near a Brahmin, who was performing &lt;i&gt;japa, &lt;/i&gt; little knowing that it was&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
prohibited. The disturbed Brahmin hit the dog with a stick. After that incident Karuppan never again stepped into the &lt;i&gt;ashram.&lt;/i&gt; Extremely sensitive as he was, Karuppan disappeared altogether from the sight of those who slighted him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   On an earlier occasion, a similar incident had occurred. On a rainy night, Palaniswami was rude towards Karuppan who at once left the place and lay on a bag of coals at Skandasramam. He did not return to the Virupaksha cave till he was specially invited.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Palaniswami also scolded a pup once who thereupon jumped into a water tank and killed himself. On that very day, Bhagavan had told his disciples that those animals came to live with him to work off their &lt;i&gt;karma&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#karma'&gt;&lt;span title='action, work, deeds; also fruits of action accumulating in three  ways as  sanchita, prarabdha,  and  agami ;   destiny ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; and that they should be respected. Yet sometimes his disciples did not follow his precept and were insensitive.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   On several occasions, the dogs Kamala and Seguppan were ordered by Bhagavan to take new visitors to different shrines and &lt;i&gt;teerthas, &lt;/i&gt; which they did.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Jack 1: &lt;/b&gt;This dog was both intelligent and obedient.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Once the Maharshi set out on &lt;i&gt;giripradakshina &lt;/i&gt; with his disciples by a short-route across the hill. He asked Jacki to go down the hill to the town. Accordingly, Jack left and was sighted by the Maharshi on its way down. Midway on their walk the Maharshi changed course and walked down the hill. As they were descending, Jack was returning from the town. The Maharshi then directed Jack to go back to the &lt;i&gt;ashram.&lt;/i&gt; Though reluctant to leave Bhagavan's company, as an obedient fellow, Jack went back to the &lt;i&gt;ashram.&lt;/i&gt; Jack was soft and austere in his ways. His daily routine was like this: early in the morning he would visit a &lt;i&gt;devadasi's&lt;/i&gt; (temple dancer's) house for breakfast and then go to a priest's house to accompany him to the shrine at Guha Namassivaya. After that he would go to Virupaksha cave for Bhagavan's &lt;i&gt;darshan&lt;/i&gt; and later to a resting place nearby. Around 9.30 in the morning he would visit the shrine at Guha Namassivaya for  &lt;i&gt;prasadam &lt;/i&gt; and get back to his place of rest. Again by evening he would visit the &lt;i&gt;devadasi's&lt;/i&gt; house for food. After supper he would go to a &lt;i&gt;math&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#math'&gt;&lt;span title='a meeting place and abode of  sadhus ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; to keep company with the priest. To the extent possible he would spend his time in the vicinity of Arunachaleswara, much like a &lt;i&gt;yogi.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
In 1905 - 1906 when the plague broke out in the town most of the inhabitants of Tiruvannamalai left the place leaving it deserted. Leopards roamed about the streets during daytime. Bhagavan and some of his disciples stayed, at Pachaiamman Kovil during that period. Jack did not stay with Bhagavan but stayed with the priest at Guha Namassivaya. After sometime he left the place never to be seen again.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The Maharshi looked upon the animals as &lt;i&gt;sadhus.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
He ensured that they had their share of food before others in the &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt; did. The Maharshi arranged for the proper burial of the &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt; animals upon their death and in some cases erected &lt;i&gt;samadhis.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;HUMAN COMPANIONS:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;(1) Palaniswami:&lt;/b&gt; The devotion of Palaniswami has already been recounted. The Maharshi had great affection for this elderly attendant of his. For Palani life without Bhagavan was meaningless. He breathed his last when he&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
was about sixty in 1918 during the period when Bhagvan stayed at Virupaksha cave.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;(2) The `old lady of greens' (Keerai Patti):&lt;/b&gt; Ramana went to live on the hill in 1900. An old lady who lived at a corner of Guha Namassivaya shrine used to collect greens and cook them. One day she brought some greens for the Swami, the new arrival on the hill. The Swami partook of it and ever since the old lady began regularly serving the Swami. He also was a frequent visitor to her place. Not only that, he would, on occasion, help the lady in collecting greens and in getting them ready for cooking. The old lady had great mother-like affection for the young Swami. Devotees of Bhagavan believed that the old lady was reborn as the Cow Lakshmi who stayed at Ramanasramam. Bhagavan also appeared to subscribe to that view as may be seen from this: A devotee once asked Bhagavan whether it was possible for a human being to be re-born as an animal. Bhagavan's reply was, "Why not? Do we not have Lakshmi?"&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;3) Ayyaswami: &lt;/b&gt;Ayyaswami was a Malayalee who was endowed with great detachment like Uddandi Nayanar. For sheer service-mindedness he was unequalled. He looked after the upkeep of the &lt;i&gt;ashram.&lt;/i&gt; He would be busy throughout the day and quietly go out into the town begging without anybody noticing him. This serviceable member of the &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt; passed away quite young, in the same year as Keerai Patti.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;HR&gt;&lt;/HR&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Referred Resources:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;div class='links'&gt;&lt;b&gt;OTHER LINKS&lt;/b&gt;:&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  letters:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter193.html'&gt;Lakshmi: (Chapter 193: The Deliverance of Lakshmi the Cow&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter194.html'&gt;Lakshmi: (Chapter 194: Burial of Lakshmi the Cow&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter195.html'&gt;Lakshmi: (Chapter 195: The History of Lakshmi the Cow&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter111.html'&gt;Nayana: (Chapter 111: Divine Visions&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter041.html'&gt;pradakshina: (Chapter 41: The True Nature of Pradakshina&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter048.html'&gt;japa: (Chapter 48: Japa, Tapa and the Like&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter116.html'&gt;prarabdha: (Chapter 116: Prarabdha (Fate)&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  rl:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl018.html'&gt;Virupaksha: (Chapter 18: The Peerless Hill&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl034.html'&gt;Jack: (Chapter 34: Followers&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl034.html'&gt;Lakshmi: (Chapter 34: Followers&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl040.html'&gt;Lakshmi: (Chapter 40: Withdrawal of the Manifestation&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl015.html'&gt;Palaniswami: (Chapter 15: &lt;i&gt;Yoga Siddhi&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl017.html'&gt;Uddandi Nayanar: (Chapter 17: Preparation&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl019.html'&gt;1900: (Chapter 19: Commencement of Instructions&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl022.html'&gt;Nayana: (Chapter 22: Ganapati Muni&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  sp:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  gems:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/gems/gem011.html'&gt;destiny: (Chapter 11: Fate and Freewill&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-1421084572667243690?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/1421084572667243690/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=1421084572667243690' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/1421084572667243690'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/1421084572667243690'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/28-life-on-hill.html' title='28. LIFE ON THE HILL'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-3943141876092298068</id><published>2007-06-03T02:45:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-20T02:16:24.971-07:00</updated><title type='text'>29. GIRIPRADAKSHINA</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;"Whatever a great man does is followed by others"&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;i&gt; Bhagavad Gita&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   IN 1908, Seshadri Swami paid a visit to the Maharshi who was then staying at the Mango tree cave. He spent some time closely observing the Maharshi with a view to reading his mind. As he could not do so he threw up his hands in exasperation and said that he could not understand what the Maharshi was thinking about. The Maharshi didn't respond. Seshadri continued, "It is enough if one worships Arunachaleswara. He will grant liberation."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Maharshi: Who is it that worships and who is worshipped?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Seshadri broke into a loud laughter and said: "That is not clear; that is the whole problem". Thereupon Bhagavan gave a long discourse on the experience of &lt;i&gt;advaita&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#advaita'&gt;&lt;span title='non-duality, often incorrectly termed `monism&amp;apos;' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; which Seshadri listened to very attentively. At the end he said, "I am not able to say anything, all of this is unintelligible to me. It is all a blank. As for myself, I am content to be a worshipper always." Later he prostrated to the peak of the hill fifteen times and left the place. Seshadri seemed to prefer worshipping the peak of the hill as being symbolic of Arunachaleswara, the Almighty.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Most people had a similar opinion. For them, the hill was the form of Arunachaleswara, the column of light. The recollection of the very name "Arunachala" or a &lt;i&gt;darshan&lt;/i&gt; of the hill would erase all attachments.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   A column of light is raised at the Arunachaleswara temple on every &lt;i&gt;Krittikai&lt;/i&gt; day to reiterate that the hill represents the &lt;i&gt;Jyotirlinga&lt;/i&gt;. This column is raised at the very moment that a light is lit on the peak of the hill. The latter is fed by camphor, ghee and other materials, and rises up to the skies and remains like that for some days. It is also visible at several distant places. The spreading rays of the light justify the name, Arunachala. That column of light is also symbolic of the light within the cave of the Heart. The &lt;i&gt;sthala-purana&lt;/i&gt; describes Arunachala as the centre of the world and also as the Kasi of the South.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   A  &lt;i&gt;pradakshina&lt;/i&gt; (circumambulation) of the hill is deemed to be the equivalent of visiting all the pilgrim centres of the land. It also symbolizes a &lt;i&gt;pradakshina&lt;/i&gt; of Parameswara himself. According to legend, Vinayaka beat Kumaraswamy by the simple device of circumambulation of Easwara, such is the power of &lt;i&gt;giripradakshina&lt;/i&gt;. Its importance for the devotees cannot be overemphasized. The Maharshi also performed it not for his own benefit but in order to set an example to his devotees and disciples.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   There is a well-laid road round the hill along which shrines, tanks, &lt;i&gt;mantaps&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;samadhis&lt;/i&gt; abound. The road is also lined by huge trees providing shade to the passersby. There are also resting places along the road.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Everyone carries out the &lt;i&gt;pradakshina&lt;/i&gt; in his or her own way. Some simply walk, some others roll along the road, yet others halt after every step and undertake an &lt;i&gt;atma-pradakshina&lt;/i&gt; at each halt or prostrate to the hill. Generally the &lt;i&gt;pradakshina&lt;/i&gt; is completed in three hours.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Ever since he reached Arunachala and till about 1926&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
the Maharshi used to do the &lt;i&gt;pradakshina&lt;/i&gt; regularly at least once a week or even more frequently. Usually, if he set out in the morning he would return to the &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt; by nightfall. Similarly, if he started in the evening he would return by day-break. Occasionally, the &lt;i&gt;pradakshina&lt;/i&gt; might take two or three days. The Maharshi would walk very slowly as laid down in the scriptures and would be in a state of &lt;i&gt;samadhi&lt;/i&gt; most of the timethe body would move mechanically. The Maharshi would also rest a little after every mile. At&lt;i&gt; mantaps&lt;/i&gt; devotees would stop him and offer food or other refreshments. The devotees would compete with one another in extending their hospitality to Bhagavan, who would oblige all of them.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The behaviour of those who followed Bhagavan varied from person to person. Some were silent, some played musical instruments or sang ecstatically, like &lt;i&gt;bhajan&lt;/i&gt; groups. Usually knowledgable in music, the devotees had the added impetus provided by &lt;i&gt;bhakti&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#bhakti'&gt;&lt;span title='devotion and love' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; and sang excellently bringing pleasure to the listeners.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Gajanana who would accompany Bhagavan would dance all along the way, singing verses from the sacred &lt;i&gt;Bhagavata.&lt;/i&gt; He would give the impression that Lord Nataraja was accompanying Bhagavan. Some devotees&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
chanted Bhagavan's 108 names or sang hymns composed by the Maharshi or others. The devotees would feel that the Lord himself was in their midst and so they expressed themselves, without any inhibition.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   During the &lt;i&gt;pradakshina&lt;/i&gt; period the devotees were submerged in an ocean of devotion and were swept away by the cool breeze of &lt;i&gt;Jnana&lt;/i&gt;. The Maharshi's silence was very deep and one wondered if he could speak at all. But when he spoke, his words were clean crystals of wisdom.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Bhagavan composed several hymns during his several &lt;i&gt;pradakshinas&lt;/i&gt; and at those times he was in the &lt;i&gt;akasa&lt;/i&gt; of the interior where lay no mind, no word, no seer, no seen, no worshipper, no worshipped; there was only one-the &lt;i&gt;Atma&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;HR&gt;&lt;/HR&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Referred Resources:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;div class='links'&gt;&lt;b&gt;OTHER LINKS&lt;/b&gt;:&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  letters:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter041.html'&gt;pradakshina: (Chapter 41: The True Nature of Pradakshina&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  rl:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl023.html'&gt;1908: (Chapter 23: Ramaswami Iyer&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl025.html'&gt;Seshadri: (Chapter 25: Seshadri Swami&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  sp:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  gems:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-3943141876092298068?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/3943141876092298068/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=3943141876092298068' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/3943141876092298068'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/3943141876092298068'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/29-giripradakshina.html' title='29. GIRIPRADAKSHINA'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-7150252643607121648</id><published>2007-06-03T02:45:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-20T02:16:15.440-07:00</updated><title type='text'>30. NATANANANDA SWAMI</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;DESIROUS of self-knowledge and out of a conviction that a householder's life was a hindrance to it several people leave their homes seeking a &lt;i&gt;guru's&lt;/i&gt; grace . Yet destiny being insurmountable and possibly because going through the householder's stage was necessary in their cases, either because of their past &lt;i&gt;karma&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#karma'&gt;&lt;span title='action, work, deeds; also fruits of action accumulating in three  ways as  sanchita, prarabdha,  and  agami ;   destiny ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; or their being not fully ready, they have to continue playing the householder's part. This observation is very much in evidence in the case of Natesa Mudaliar.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Natesa Mudaliar was a teacher in an elementary school.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   A little after he setup his home, he chanced upon the book, `&lt;i&gt;Jnanatirattu&lt;/i&gt;', a Tamil version of Swami Vivekananda's `&lt;i&gt;Jnanayoga&lt;/i&gt;'. That book fired Mudaliar with &lt;i&gt;vairagya&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#vairagya'&gt;&lt;span title='freedom from worldly desires; dispassion' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; at a time when he had just commenced his conjugal life. He then thought that `self knowledge' was impossible without a &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt; and began an earnest search for one.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Someone told him about the Maharshi but also cautioned him that the Maharshi would not give any &lt;i&gt;upadesa&lt;/i&gt; to anyone and therefore his becoming a &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt; was impossible. Yet Mudaliar visited Skandasramam in 1918 and sat in the Maharshi's presence for several hours but could not muster enough courage to broach the subject nor did the Maharshi speak to him. Mudali was convinced&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
that it would be impossible to become a disciple of the Maharshi and so returned home disappointed. But he did not leave his search. He thought of several other well known &lt;i&gt;sadhus&lt;/i&gt; but in no case did he feel attracted.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   He despaired of attaining &lt;i&gt;mukti&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#mukti'&gt;&lt;span title=' liberation' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;. Keeping in view that one who died at Kasi would attain &lt;i&gt;mukt&lt;/i&gt;i, he set out on a journey to that holy place accompanied by a friend. At Sri Perumbudur another devotee, a bachelor, became his acquaintance. The devotee admonished Mudali for deserting his young wife who had left her parental home to live with him. Thus he persuaded Mudaliar to return home.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Two more attempts of Mudaliar to go to Kasi did not succeed for some other reasons. In 1920, Mudaliar wrote a letter to the Maharshi saying " I had the privilege of having your &lt;i&gt;darshan&lt;/i&gt; sometime back, but you have not showered your grace on this unfortunate one. Ramakrishna Paramahamsa invited one and all to share the sweetness of the bliss enjoyed by him. You have attained &lt;i&gt;mukti&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#mukti'&gt;&lt;span title=' liberation' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;, Sir, but is it fair to leave the likes of me who are caught in the wild fire of &lt;i&gt;samsara&lt;/i&gt; to our fate? I beg of you to let me know through a letter if I can come to your presence. I shall be there at once."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   A month passed by but there was no reply. Then Mudaliar sent another letter by registered post in which he said: "I am convinced that you are my refuge if not in this birth in a subsequent one. I am determined to have you as my &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt; if not now, subsequently. You will have to be born again for my sake."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   A few days later the Maharshi appeared in Mudaliar's dream, in which he said to him: "What is the use of your meditating on me? Meditate on Easwara who is mounted on the bull, Nandi. Once you get his grace my help will follow." Then onwards, Mudaliar commenced the prescribed meditation. Meanwhile he got a letter from an inmate of Bhagavan's &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt;, Vasudeva Sastry, saying " Both of your letters have reached us. Bhagavan never gives a reply to letters. You may come and have his &lt;i&gt;darshan&lt;/i&gt;". After he enquired about Sastry and his relationship with the Maharshi, Mudaliar went to Arunachala, He first had the &lt;i&gt;darshan&lt;/i&gt; of Arunachaleshwara and spent that night in the temple precincts.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   A Brahmin saw Mudaliar and after finding out the purpose of his visit said "It is fine that you have come, but let me tell you my experience. For over sixteen years I have been yearning for the Maharshi's grace but with no luck. I am doubtful if your experience will be any better. He is completely indifferent and never says anything. He is not at all moved by visitors. Your going there is a sheer waste". Mudaliar did not like this, but the Brahmin persisted saying, "But there is a&lt;i&gt; Mahatma&lt;/i&gt; by name Seshadri Swami close by. He also does not allow anyone to come near him and flings stones at them. Yet you may go and try your luck with him. If he responds kindly, you have a chance". Mudaliar agreed to this course of action.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   But to locate Seshadri Swami was not at all easy.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Mudaliar and his companion J.V. Subrahmanyan Iyer, a teacher, began the search. As midday had approached&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
Mudaliar felt the heat of the outside sun as well as the heat of his interior, which was one of doubt. Iyer asked Mudaliar to wait at a particular place and went by himself to look for Seshadri. After sometime he came back to Mudaliar, accompanied by Seshadri Swami, on seeing whom Mudaliar felt it was a good augury.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   All on a sudden Seshadri asked Mudaliar "What is that you can give me?" Mudaliar at once placed in his palms the jack fruit pieces he had. After eating them, Seshadri began walking away towards the market place. Mudaliar and Iyer followed him. "Won't you buy me some mangoes" asked Seshadri. At this, Mudaliar's enthusiasm doubled at the thought that the &lt;i&gt;Mahatma&lt;/i&gt; was thus giving him an opportunity to serve him. Seshadri ate some mango pieces, and distributed the rest to the people surrounding him and later asked for water. Iyer went out to fetch water.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Seshadri turned towards Mudaliar and said "What a pity! Why suffer like this? After all, what is &lt;i&gt;jnana&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#jnana'&gt;&lt;span title='knowledge of the Absolute transcending form and formlessness' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;? Whatever remains with you after you mentally reject everything as being impermanent is &lt;i&gt;jnana&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#jnana'&gt;&lt;span title='knowledge of the Absolute transcending form and formlessness' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;. God is that. It is madness to visit all sorts of hills and caves in the hope of acquiring &lt;i&gt;jnana&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#jnana'&gt;&lt;span title='knowledge of the Absolute transcending form and formlessness' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;. Have no fear and go". Seshadri turned to go away by which time Iyer brought water. That was on 2nd May 1920.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Taking this to be a harbinger of good things to come Mudaliar and Iyer left for the hill that very afternoon in the hot sun. They sat in the presence of the Maharshi for well over five hours, but he did not utter a single word. Dinner time was nearing and Bhagavan was getting ready to leave.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   At that time Iyer pointed out to Mudaliar and said to the Maharshi. "This is the person who wrote two letters". The Maharshi looked at Mudaliar a couple of times but said nothing and left the place. Mudaliar went back.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Thereafter Mudaliar kept visiting the &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt; every month. Though he watched several visitors plying the Maharshi with questions he could not bring himself to ask even a single question.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   A year passed this way. During one of these visits, Mudaliar asked Bhagavan "People speak variously about Bhagavan's grace. I would like to experience what it is really like." Bhagavan replied "I have always been giving you grace if you do not understand it what can I do?" Mudaliar interpreted this as an indication that Bhagavan's being in silent &lt;i&gt;Samadhi&lt;/i&gt; was in itself his grace towards people and that for seekers the ideal was to attain a state of &lt;i&gt;mouna&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#mouna'&gt;&lt;span title=' silence; the inexpressible; truth of  Brahman , expressed by the    Brahman -knower by his mere abidance in stillness ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;. But that state of &lt;i&gt;mouna&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#mouna'&gt;&lt;span title=' silence; the inexpressible; truth of  Brahman , expressed by the    Brahman -knower by his mere abidance in stillness ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; was not clear to him yet. Some instructed that the mind should concentrate on one matter but as this was contrary to what Tayumanuvar said, namely, that "there should be no ideal in &lt;i&gt;dhyana&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#dhyana'&gt;&lt;span title='contemplation; the seventh rung in the ladder of eightfold yoga' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;, the mind itself should vanish" those instructions did not appeal to Mudaliar.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   A few days later Mudaliar had another dream in which the Maharshi gave him this &lt;i&gt;upadesa&lt;/i&gt;: "Just as both the eyes look at the same object, keep your attention fixed on one thing only. Do not let your attention shift to any other external or internal matter". Mudaliar assumed that the Maharshi was talking about the physical eyes and said to him: "This does not appear to be the correct path. If you&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
also say so, then to whom should I turn for guidance?" The Maharshi replied, "What I told you is correct, I promise. Your doubt is not misplaced but try this method for a few days, you will experience the &lt;i&gt;atma&lt;/i&gt;". So Mudaliar followed the instructions for sometime. Here is what Mudaliar said about his further experience:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
I had a dream where both my father and the Maharshi figured. Pointing out my father the Maharshi asked me who he was. I replied hesitatingly "My father" though I was conscious that I was not speaking of the true nature of the relationship. Maharshi smiled approvingly and said "That is true only from a worldly stand point but not from the absolute stand point, isn't it? Didn't I say that I was not the body?" Saying this, the Maharshi drew me close to him and placed his hand on my head and later he pressed on the right side of my heart with a finger. It pained a little but I bore it as his grace.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Though not immediately, Mudaliar realised later that the Maharshi wanted him to discard the body- consciousness and that his touch on his head and heart were &lt;i&gt;hasta diksha&lt;/i&gt; (initiation through touch by hand.)&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
On one occasion, while he sat in the presence of the Maharshi several learned scholars were conversing with him. They were discussing some matters in Tamil, a language he was familiar with but what they were discussing was incomprehensible to Mudaliar. He therefore felt sorry within and thought "I don't think I will ever get to be so knowledgeable, I hope I will do so at&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
least in my next birth". The Maharshi observed him and after the visitors left said to him: "Why are you so sorry? What you wish to obtain is with you already. Will anyone ask for something already available? Even if you feel that it was not clear to you now, won't it be so a little later? Why be depressed about such a minor matter? If really you do not deserve to learn it, how come you have this desire to have the &lt;i&gt;darshan&lt;/i&gt; of &lt;i&gt;Mahatmas&lt;/i&gt;?" With this Mudaliar felt a little relieved.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Mudaliar was convinced that his life as a householder was a hindrance for his spiritual advancement and so in 1926 sought Bhagavan's permission to take to &lt;i&gt;sannyasa&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#sannyasa'&gt;&lt;span title='renunciation' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; (Renunciation). The Maharshi dissuaded him saying that any number of impediments could arise even in a forest and that just as he would not think of family responsibilities in an &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt; he should live without any thought of them in the house also. The Maharshi similarly dissuaded him on two more occasions.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   It was not that the Maharshi was unaware of Mudaliar's ardent wish, so he appeared to Mudaliar's wife and brother in dreams and told them that Mudaliar had his grace and that the family members must help him achieve his objective. They also fell in line. As a first step, Mudaliar gave up his job, he stayed at Arunachala and in 1929 took to &lt;i&gt;sannyasa&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#sannyasa'&gt;&lt;span title='renunciation' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; with the name Natanananda Swami. A few years later, owing to certain developments, he had to resume the householder's role.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Right from his first &lt;i&gt;darshan&lt;/i&gt; of the Maharshi, Natanananda began composing songs on him. Some of&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
them are &lt;i&gt;Ramana Stotra Manjari&lt;/i&gt;, &lt;i&gt;Ramana Stotra Shodasam&lt;/i&gt;, &lt;i&gt;Ramana naan manimalai&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;Ramana Sataka&lt;/i&gt;. In all these hymns Natanananda described his questions to the Maharshi and the latter's replies. He used also to compose Bhagavan's answers to questions of other disciples and show them to Bhagvan concurrently. This compilation was published as &lt;i&gt;Upadesa Manjari&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;HR&gt;&lt;/HR&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Referred Resources:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;div class='links'&gt;&lt;b&gt;OTHER LINKS&lt;/b&gt;:&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  letters:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter011.html'&gt;samsara: (Chapter 11: What is Meant by Samsara?&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter049.html'&gt;Samadhi: (Chapter 49: What is Samadhi&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter138.html'&gt;Samadhi: (Chapter 138: Samadhi&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter163.html'&gt;Samadhi: (Chapter 163: Six Kinds of Samadhis&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter116.html'&gt;prarabdha: (Chapter 116: Prarabdha (Fate)&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  rl:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl025.html'&gt;Seshadri: (Chapter 25: Seshadri Swami&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl029.html'&gt;Seshadri: (Chapter 29: Giripradakshina&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  sp:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  gems:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/gems/gem010.html'&gt;renunciation: (Chapter 10: Renunciation&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/gems/gem011.html'&gt;destiny: (Chapter 11: Fate and Freewill&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-7150252643607121648?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/7150252643607121648/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=7150252643607121648' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/7150252643607121648'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/7150252643607121648'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/30-natanananda-swami.html' title='30. NATANANANDA SWAMI'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-1514317812598836061</id><published>2007-06-02T02:45:00.009-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-21T12:22:38.316-07:00</updated><title type='text'>31. ALAGAMMA</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;A little after Alagamma left the Maharshi at Pavalakundru  her son Nagaswami who was then in his prime passed away in 1900, leaving behind a childless widow. Alagamma's grief was immense - by then she had lost her husband and eldest son ; her second son was a &lt;i&gt;sannyasi&lt;/i&gt; and her third son was barely fourteen. Yet he took on the family responsibility and joined the Tiruvengadu temple as a clerk. In 1902 he visited his brother at Arunachala and on seeing him broke down. But the elder one was as usual unmoved. Alagamma depended on her husband's brother Nelliappa Iyer for sustenance.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   She had a painful time and spent most of her time reciting &lt;i&gt;vedantic&lt;/i&gt; songs. Like several ladies of her time she was able to sing well though she was not formally trained to do so. She made it a point to learn the import of great &lt;i&gt;vedantic&lt;/i&gt; sayings, the &lt;i&gt;mahavakyas&lt;/i&gt;, from an elderly lady, Tulasi. Thus she consoled herself and was peaceful.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;div style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px;font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://lh3.google.com/image/arunachalesha/Rl-XLU0y_dI/AAAAAAAAApM/8Hyxn8JBWVw/ramana_and_mother1913.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px;" src="http://lh3.google.com/image/arunachalesha/Rl-XLU0y_dI/AAAAAAAAApM/8Hyxn8JBWVw/ramana_and_mother1913.jpg" border="0" alt="" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Ramana and Mother, 1913&lt;/div&gt;


&lt;p&gt;

   In 1913, she went on a pilgrimage to Kasi and on her way back halted at Arunachala.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   A little later Nagasundaram got married and set up house. Alagamma stayed with him. The family finances were none too comfortable; the house at &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw033.html'&gt;Tiruchuzhi&lt;/a&gt; had to be sold in 1900 to clear debts. Nelliappa Iyer passed&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
away in 1914. In the same year Alagamma once again went on a pilgrimage. This time it was to Tirupati. On her way back she visited her son at Arunachala, who was then staying at the Virupaksha cave.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   During her brief stay Alagamma had an attack of typhoid. The Maharshi who was quite indifferent about his own body took great care in nursing his mother. In fact he did so even when his disciples or visitors fell ill.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Alagamma had high temperature and therefore had delirium. Thereupon the Maharshi composed four verses addressing Arunachala . These were the verses:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
1.
 Hill of my refuge that cures the ills of recurring births! Oh Lord! It is for thee to cure my mother's fever.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
2.
Oh God that smitest Death itself ! My sole refuge! Vouchsafe Thy grace unto my mother and shield her from Death! What is Death if scrutinised?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
3.
Arunachala! Thou blazing fire of &lt;i&gt;Jnana&lt;/i&gt;! Deign to wrap my mother in Thy light and make her one with Thee. What need then for cremation?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
4.
Arunachala! That chasest away illusion ( &lt;i&gt;Maya&lt;/i&gt;)!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Why delayest Thou to dispel my mother's delirium? Besides Thee is there anyone who with maternal solicitude can protect the suppliant soul and ward off the strokes of destiny?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
 Translation: &lt;i&gt;Collected Works&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
As the Maharshi said, how could Alagamma who was destined to be merged in the fire of &lt;i&gt;Jnana&lt;/i&gt;, be cremated?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
The fever subsided. As she did not like the idea of being a burden on the &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt; Alagamma returned to Manamadurai. In 1915, Nagasundaram's wife&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
Mangalammal, passed away suddenly leaving behind her only son, an infant, Venkataraman. The baby's care became a problem. Initially Nelliappa Iyer's wife undertook the responsibility but as she was also getting on in years, Nagasundaram left the boy in the care of his sister, Alamelu.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Staying at home became unbearable for Alagamma.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   She looked around but could discern nobody other than her second son, the Maharshi, with whom she could stay. In fact it was he who could be her saviour both in the here and the hereafter. Alagamma left for Arunachala (1916) and initially stayed with Echammal. But she wanted to stay at the &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt; with her son. But the &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt; was too small to accommodate her also. Besides, some of the Maharshi's disciples such as Gambhiram Seshayya felt that if the Maharshi were to have the company of his close relatives he might again leave everybody and go away from Arunachala itself; hence they objected to the mother's stay at the &lt;i&gt;ashram.&lt;/i&gt; As she could find no other alternative Alagamma returned home to pursue her &lt;i&gt;abhyasa&lt;/i&gt; of &lt;i&gt;yoga.&lt;/i&gt; Yet she was not quite happy.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   A little later she again went on a pilgrimage to Tirupati, accompanied by Nagasundaram and his baby son. On their way back they halted at Arunachala and this time Alagamma decided to stay back at the &lt;i&gt;ashram.&lt;/i&gt; The disciples of the Maharshi also relented.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   A little after the arrival of the mother at the &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
the Skandasramam got ready and the Maharshi moved there. Alagamma followed him. Nagasundaram and his son returned to Tiruvengadu.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Nagasundaram had his share of difficulties right from his young days. He had suffered from a host of ailments in his childhood. To cap all his other difficulties he had the huge burden of debt. Unable to bring up his son he left him elsewhere.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   During that period Narayana Reddy of Arunachala visited him and conveyed to him the desire of Alagamma that both her sons should be by her side. Hence Nagasundaram left for Arunachala but as he was aware that his brother, the Maharshi, was not particularly attached to anybody Nagasundaram stayed with Gambhiram Seshayya for sometime and kept visiting the Maharshi like any other devotee.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   In 1918, Nagasundaram took to &lt;i&gt;sannyasa&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#sannyasa'&gt;&lt;span title='renunciation' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; and donned the ochre robes. As a renunciate he took the name Niranjanananda. He would beg for his food in the town, a practice which the Maharshi's disciples did not appreciate. After all, while they were all partaking of the food offered to Bhagavan by his devotees it was incongruous that the Maharshi's brother should go out abegging. Meanwhile, Alagamma organised a kitchen at the  &lt;i&gt;ashram. &lt;/i&gt; The young &lt;i&gt;sannayasi, &lt;/i&gt; Niranjanananda, did not have to go out seeking alms thereafter.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   In this manner the Maharshi became some kind of a householder. His disciples constituted his family, his close relatives were with him and a permanent residence where food was cooked had sprung up.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   It is appropriate to recall here what Seshadri Swami said to a devotee of his who sought his permission to go&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
up the hill (to have Bhagavan's &lt;i&gt;darshan&lt;/i&gt;)&lt;i&gt;.&lt;/i&gt; Seshadri laughed and said, "Go, by all means go. You have a householder there, he will give you sweets also". This statement was pregnant both with a practical (v&lt;i&gt;yavaharika&lt;/i&gt;) and absolute (&lt;i&gt;paramarthika&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#paramarthika'&gt;&lt;span title='an epithet of Arjuna, meaning he who destroys his enemy' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;i&gt; &lt;/i&gt; meaning.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;HR&gt;&lt;/HR&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Referred Resources:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw033.html'&gt;Tiruchuzhi&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;div class='links'&gt;&lt;b&gt;OTHER LINKS&lt;/b&gt;:&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  letters:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter015.html'&gt;Echamma: (Chapter 15: Echamma’s Demise&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter091.html'&gt;Maya: (Chapter 91: Maya (Illusion)&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter102.html'&gt;Alagamma: (Chapter 102: Mother Alagamma&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter259.html'&gt;childhood: (Chapter 259: Boyhood Days&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  rl:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl016.html'&gt;Nelliappa Iyer: (Chapter 16: Victorious &lt;i&gt;Yoga&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl018.html'&gt;Virupaksha: (Chapter 18: The Peerless Hill&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl025.html'&gt;Seshadri: (Chapter 25: Seshadri Swami&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl029.html'&gt;Seshadri: (Chapter 29: Giripradakshina&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl032.html'&gt;Alagamma: (Chapter 32: The Mother's &lt;i&gt;Nirvana&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl045.html'&gt;Alamelu: (Chapter 45: What Next ?&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl027.html'&gt;1915: (Chapter 27: Sri Ramana Gita&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl019.html'&gt;1900: (Chapter 19: Commencement of Instructions&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl021.html'&gt;Echamma: (Chapter 21: Echammal&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl040.html'&gt;Echamma: (Chapter 40: Withdrawal of the Manifestation&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl019.html'&gt;Gambhiram: (Chapter 19: Commencement of Instructions&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  sp:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  gems:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/gems/gem010.html'&gt;renunciation: (Chapter 10: Renunciation&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/gems/gem002.html'&gt;Maya: (Chapter 2: The Self and Non-Self&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/gems/gem011.html'&gt;destiny: (Chapter 11: Fate and Freewill&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-1514317812598836061?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/1514317812598836061/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=1514317812598836061' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/1514317812598836061'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/1514317812598836061'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/31-alagamma.html' title='31. ALAGAMMA'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-2452581449436559935</id><published>2007-06-02T02:45:00.008-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-20T02:48:11.524-07:00</updated><title type='text'>32. THE MOTHER'S NIRVANA</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;"May you have a permanent residence in that world where all treasures, happiness and pleasures abound!"&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
 Bhavabhuti.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  ALAGAMMA'S spiritual training had commenced. It was as if the Maharshi intended to provide eternal life for her who had provided him with physical life. But for a liberated state to arise it was essential that all latent tendencies should vanish. Alagamma had some orthodox observances like untouchability and &lt;i&gt;madi&lt;/i&gt;. The observances were of minor importance but attaching any significance to them only made them hindrances to spiritual progress. At the &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt; there were no caste distinctions, all were welcome. In order to ensure that she no longer clung to several orthodox observances the Maharshi would make fun of her on every possible occasion. For instance, orthodox women did not partake of anything which contained onion. So, the Maharshi would point at some onions in the &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt; and joke that they or a drumstick, which was also taboo, could block her way to heaven. He would also tell her that the observances had a limited purpose and that religion was not confined only to these


regulations. The mother gradually got reconciled to the situation and thought that one should be satisfied with what was available. Even if she was not able to observe her orthodox ways she realised that the Maharshi's greatness would take care of her transgressions, if any.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  Another latent tendency of hers was her strong attachment to the Maharshi, her son. She loved him and expected him to love her equally strongly. This bond could not be swept away, though it needed to be swept away . Whenever she demonstrated her love through any act the Maharshi admonished her. On several occasions he pulled her up, upon which she wept. The Maharshi would then say "Cry and cry more. It does you good. The more you cry the more satisfied am I". She could not understand why he was so harsh towards her. On some other occasions he would not give her any reply but would converse with other ladies, which hurt her. She felt that he slighted her deliberately. All that he would say was: " All women are my mothers, what is so special about you?" Apart from this, the Maharshi who always helped in household chores, intentionally refused to help his mother whenever she sought it. Once, she asked him to help her in preparing &lt;i&gt;appalams&lt;/i&gt;. Instead of doing so, he gave her a song  famous as the "&lt;i&gt;appalam&lt;/i&gt; song". The song goes like this:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Try and make some &lt;i&gt;appalams.&lt;/i&gt; Eat them and your longing satisfy. Don't roam the world disconsolate. Heed the word, unique, unspoken


Taught by the teacher true who teaches The truth of Being -Awareness-Bliss Try and make some satisfy 1.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  Take the black-gram, Ego-self, Growing in the fivefold body field And grind it in the quern, The wisdom - quest of "&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw004.html"&gt;Who am I?&lt;/a&gt;?" Reducing it to finest flour Try and make some satisfy.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
2.
Mix it with&lt;i&gt; pirandai&lt;/i&gt; - juice, Which is holy company, Add mind-control, the cummin seed, The pepper of self - restraint, The salt of non-attachment, And asafoetida , the aroma Of virtuous inclination. Try and make some satisfy.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
3.
In the heart mortar place the dough. And with mind -pestle inward turned, Pound it hard with the strokes of `I' `I', Then flatten it with the rolling - pin Of stillness on the level slab (of Being) Work away, untiring, steady, cheerful Try and make some satisfy.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
4.
Put the &lt;i&gt;appalam&lt;/i&gt; in the ghee of Brahman Held in the pan of infinite silence And fry it over the fire of knowledge. Now as I transmuted into That,


Eat and taste the Self as Self, Abiding as the Self alone. Try and make some satisfy.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
 Tr. K. Swaminathan


Alagamma could not appreciate this type of a behaviour nor did she think it appropriate.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  In course of time she came to understand the Maharshi's behaviour and grasped that attachment was not proper. She realised that she had come to the &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt; not as the Maharshi's mother but as a devotee keen on attaining spiritual knowledge. There was only one way by which she could win his grace and that was by service without any desire, but with contentment and detachment. With this realisation her old body toiled day and night to serve the &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt; inmates. Finally she donned ochre robes, gained detachment and listened to Vedantic matters. She surrendered herself to the Maharshi, certain in the belief that he was her saviour.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  In the last two or three months of her physical life she was sick, hence it had become necessary for someone to look after her. The Maharshi was her first servant. He nursed her day and night but how long could that old and tired body survive?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
May 19, 1922 (&lt;i&gt;Dundubhi&lt;/i&gt; year and &lt;i&gt;Vaisakha&lt;/i&gt; month)


was her last day; everyone could sense the impending end that day. Yet they had to do whatever was possible in a spirit of detachment leaving the result to the Lord. As long as she was conscious, Bhagavan gave her spiritual instructions. When she lost consciousness Ganapati Muni


and others commenced &lt;i&gt;vedic&lt;/i&gt; chants, some others chanted the Rama-&lt;i&gt;nama&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  After the violent gasps (&lt;i&gt;urdhva-swasa&lt;/i&gt;) began, Bhagavan placed his right hand on her heaving heart and the left one on her head. He looked at her intently. The day passed that way. Subsequently Bhagavan himself narrated what had happened thus:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
The latent tendencies and thoughts which are the cause of future births flared up. She had just then lost consciousness of the external world. Hence in the subtle world her subtle body was witnessing scene after scene of what was to happen. By this sequence of experiences, the soul went through the future births and travelled towards the highest.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  How could she experience this? It was because of the current of Bhagavan's spiritual power transmitted by touch that she experienced all within herself, without having to be born over and over again. There was a battle between her soul forces and Bhagavan's spiritual power in which her latent tendencies gradually weakened and ultimately got vanquished. Bhagavan actually described the scenes she witnessed in the subtle state including their intensity.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  The end came peacefully by eight in the night. Among those present, Ganapati and Niranjanananda Swami heard a sound indicative of the mother's death.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  In this manner, the mother's individuality submerged in &lt;i&gt;Atma&lt;/i&gt;, God. She attained &lt;i&gt;mahanirvana.&lt;/i&gt; She had no more births. Due to her son, who was Arunachala in human form, she attained &lt;i&gt;mukti&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#mukti"&gt;&lt;span title=" liberation" class="glosslink"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; or became established in the &lt;i&gt;Atma.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
As the mother's end was nearing nobody in the &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt;


ate anything that day. After her end, the Maharshi got up, and with no trace of grief said, "We may now eat. There is no pollution." How could there be any pollution when they were in the presence of the Lord in whom the holy lady merged? Such a body was a holy shrine in itself. The &lt;i&gt;ashramites&lt;/i&gt; had a quiet meal.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  The entire night passed in the singing of devotional songs. According to Manavasi Ramaswamy Iyer, "Bhagavan had no grief whatever. On the other hand, he appeared to be relieved like a bird released from a cage." These words were recorded in his diary. True, why did he have to grieve?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
The mother attained the supreme state. Some days after the event somebody remarked to the Maharshi, "Mother has passed away." Immediately Bhagavan corrected him saying "No, mother has merged, she has become one." On another occasion, when the matter of his according&lt;i&gt; mukti&lt;/i&gt; to the mother came up, Bhagavan said, "Yes my attempt in her case was successful. Earlier, in the case of Palaniswami I attempted the same. Thinking that he had attained the ultimate I removed my hand, thereupon he opened his eyes. The &lt;i&gt;prana&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#prana"&gt;&lt;span title="the first of the five vital airs centred in the Heart" class="glosslink"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; passed through the eyes. That is how my attempt at that time failed." On still another occasion, Bhagavan said, "Where has mother gone? She is here." Hence there need be no doubt as to where Alagammal had departed. The Maharashi meant that she merged in Easwara and was with him (as he also was abiding in the &lt;i&gt;atma&lt;/i&gt;).&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  The question as to whether the body was to be cremated or buried came up on the very night of mother's expiry. Bhagavan pointed out that according to chapter 13 of &lt;i&gt;Ramana Gita&lt;/i&gt; the body of one who attained &lt;i&gt;mukti&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#mukti"&gt;&lt;span title=" liberation" class="glosslink"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; was to be buried and not cremated. The disciples decided to bury the body. Early next dawn, they carried the body from Skandasramam down the hill to a spot near Paliteertham. Meanwhile, some relatives from other places came and though they argued in favour of a cremation, they were overruled. The news of the mother's death passed round the town, in spite of every effort to keep it private. As a result, numerous people turned up at the burial ground.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  A pit was dug below an&lt;i&gt; aswatha&lt;/i&gt; tree. The body was lowered into it. The pit was filled with camphor, &lt;i&gt;vibhuti&lt;/i&gt;, salt and other aromatic materials and later covered. The disciples erected a brick &lt;i&gt;samadhi&lt;/i&gt; and by some coincidence, a Siva&lt;i&gt; linga&lt;/i&gt; from Kasi arrived just then. It was placed atop the &lt;i&gt;samadhi&lt;/i&gt; and named, Matrubhuteswara (Mother who was Easwara).&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  The Swami was watching the proceedings as a mere witness. With the &lt;i&gt;samadhi &lt;/i&gt; of the mother the son's filial duty ended.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  As Swami had entreated Arunachala in 1914, the mother was consumed not by the fire of cremation but by the fire of &lt;i&gt;Jnana&lt;/i&gt; .&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  For the &lt;i&gt;Mahapooja&lt;/i&gt; day, Ganapati Muni wrote six verses entitled &lt;i&gt;Soundaryamba shatkam&lt;/i&gt; (Six verses on Soundaryamba) ? (Soundaryamba has the same meaning as Alagamma). This is the substance of the verses:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
1.
In the first quarter of the night of Friday, the ninth day of the dark fortnight of &lt;i&gt;Vaisakha&lt;/i&gt; month, &lt;i&gt;Dundubhi&lt;/i&gt; year 2.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  Wife of Sundaram born in the exalted lineage of Bharadwaja, Parasara and mother of Ramana Maharshi born as an &lt;i&gt;avatara&lt;/i&gt; of Guruguha (Subrahmanya), the blessed lady, 3.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  One devoid of any attachment, one cleansed by  &lt;i&gt;bhakti&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#bhakti"&gt;&lt;span title="devotion and love" class="glosslink"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; to Siva, one whose &lt;i&gt;prana&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#prana"&gt;&lt;span title="the first of the five vital airs centred in the Heart" class="glosslink"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; was arrested by the touch of Guha (Ramana Maharshi), one whose tendencies were all destroyed that very moment 4.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  She, Soundaryamba, became that Light which can be known only by the Vedantic &lt;i&gt;Vakyas&lt;/i&gt;, which is all- pervasive, and which was known by her son.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
5.
At that &lt;i&gt;samadhi&lt;/i&gt; of Soundaryamba the stream which poured out of the lotus palms of Ramana Maharshi became a new &lt;i&gt;teertha&lt;/i&gt;, the &lt;i&gt;Aghasamana teertha&lt;/i&gt; (the &lt;i&gt;teertha&lt;/i&gt; which removes all sins).&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
6.
Glory to the holy mother of sacred Ramana! Glory to the&lt;i&gt; samadhi&lt;/i&gt;! Glory to the &lt;i&gt;linga&lt;/i&gt; consecrated by the Maharshi! Glory to the new &lt;i&gt;Aghasamana teertha&lt;/i&gt;!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
The Maharshi later said something interesting. After her passing away, Alagammal's body acquired a new brilliance which persisted till the &lt;i&gt;abhisheka&lt;/i&gt; on the following day at the time of&lt;i&gt; samadhi&lt;/i&gt;;&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt; it disappeared soon after water was poured. Further, at the last breath in all cases a faint sound emanates. In the mother's case, Bhagavan did not notice it but others present did.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  Every year, to commemorate the anniversary, &lt;i&gt;pooja&lt;/i&gt;


is performed to Matrubhuteswara. Thousands of devotees


from various parts of the world assemble to join the observance.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  With this chapter, that part of the book dealing with the Maharshi's life on the hill comes to an end. The Maharshi had numerous disciples but brief stories of only some of them who had significance from the writer's standpoint and who might serve as examples to us, have been described here. Palani was an innocent&lt;i&gt; bhakta&lt;/i&gt;, Ganapati was a scholar par-excellence with great prescience, Lakshmi Ammal was a pious lady who got out of that torment of &lt;i&gt;samsara&lt;/i&gt;, Ramaswamy Iyer was beset by illness, Natanananda simply had the &lt;i&gt;samskara&lt;/i&gt; of the East, Sivaprakasam had the &lt;i&gt;samskara&lt;/i&gt; of the West, Seshayya was balanced. Speaking of different paths, Lakshmi Ammal had reached the stage of attaining &lt;i&gt;samadhi&lt;/i&gt; through &lt;i&gt;ashtanga yoga&lt;/i&gt; by the time she reached Bhagavan, Seshayya was a votary of &lt;i&gt;Ramanama&lt;/i&gt;,  &lt;i&gt;pranayama&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#pranayama"&gt;&lt;span title="breath control" class="glosslink"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; and was also interested in&lt;i&gt; yoga&lt;/i&gt;, Ganapati was a master at &lt;i&gt;mantra japa&lt;/i&gt;, Sivaprakasam was a logician totally, Ramaswamy Iyer had no specialisation, Humphreys belonged to the &lt;i&gt;siddha&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#siddha"&gt;&lt;span title="one endowed with supernatural powers and capable of performing miracles; one who has accomplished the end " class="glosslink"&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; school, Natanananda was simply a believer. To grant spiritual benefit to such diverse persons by making them focus on a single subject is a matter of profound grace.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
  In the remaining chapters of this book, Sri Bhagavan's life at the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; nestling at the foot of the hill, Arunachala, will be described.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Referred Resources:&lt;/b&gt;


&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw004.html"&gt;Who am I?&lt;/a&gt;


&lt;div class="links"&gt;&lt;b&gt;OTHER LINKS&lt;/b&gt;:

&lt;b&gt;Links to  letters:&lt;/b&gt;

&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter011.html"&gt;samsara: (Chapter 11: What is Meant by Samsara?&lt;/a&gt;

&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter193.html"&gt;Lakshmi: (Chapter 193: The Deliverance of Lakshmi the Cow&lt;/a&gt;

&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter194.html"&gt;Lakshmi: (Chapter 194: Burial of Lakshmi the Cow&lt;/a&gt;

&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter195.html"&gt;Lakshmi: (Chapter 195: The History of Lakshmi the Cow&lt;/a&gt;

&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter102.html"&gt;Alagamma: (Chapter 102: Mother Alagamma&lt;/a&gt;

&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter048.html"&gt;japa: (Chapter 48: Japa, Tapa and the Like&lt;/a&gt;

&lt;b&gt;Links to  rl:&lt;/b&gt;

&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl022.html"&gt;Ganapati Muni: (Chapter 22: Ganapati Muni&lt;/a&gt;

&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl036.html"&gt;Humphreys: (Chapter 36: Light of the World&lt;/a&gt;

&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl027.html"&gt;Ramana Gita: (Chapter 27: Sri Ramana Gita&lt;/a&gt;

&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl031.html"&gt;Alagamma: (Chapter 31: Alagamma&lt;/a&gt;

&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl034.html"&gt;Lakshmi: (Chapter 34: Followers&lt;/a&gt;

&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl040.html"&gt;Lakshmi: (Chapter 40: Withdrawal of the Manifestation&lt;/a&gt;

&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl015.html"&gt;Palaniswami: (Chapter 15: &lt;i&gt;Yoga Siddhi&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt;

&lt;a href="http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl030.html"&gt;Natanananda: (Chapter 30: Natanananda Swami&lt;/a&gt;

&lt;b&gt;Links to  sp:&lt;/b&gt;

&lt;b&gt;Links to  gems:&lt;/b&gt;



&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-2452581449436559935?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/2452581449436559935/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=2452581449436559935' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/2452581449436559935'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/2452581449436559935'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/32-mother-nirva-na.html' title='32. THE MOTHER&amp;#39;S NIRVANA'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-3251907024024049783</id><published>2007-06-02T02:45:00.007-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-20T02:08:46.398-07:00</updated><title type='text'>33. ESTABLISHMENT OF SRI RAMANASRAMAM</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;FOR some days after Alagamma's&lt;i&gt; samadhi&lt;/i&gt; people stayed close by. They had to fetch water from Paliteertham with great difficulty. Observing this, Bhagavan dug into the soil at a moist place and there was a spring. A larger pit was dug and enough water was obtained . This came to be known as Ramanateertham or &lt;i&gt;aghasamanam.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Daily  &lt;i&gt;pooja&lt;/i&gt; had to be performed for the Matrubhuteswara &lt;i&gt;linga.&lt;/i&gt; The &lt;i&gt;samadhi&lt;/i&gt; was in the midst of a graveyard and close to a forest where leopards roamed about in the night. After the first ten days it was difficult to find anyone to stay at the &lt;i&gt;samadhi.&lt;/i&gt; Therefore, Niranjanananda Swami would come down from Skandasramam every day to perform &lt;i&gt;pooja&lt;/i&gt;. In course of time he also found this to be difficult. A few days later he erected a thatched roof over the  &lt;i&gt;samadhi&lt;/i&gt; and began staying there, Dandapaniswami joined him after a few months. He was energetic enough to collect funds to get part of the forest cleared and the ground levelled. The Maharshi also would visit the place every day. Meanwhile, the &lt;i&gt;jayanti &lt;/i&gt; of Bhagavan neared. Dandapani wished to celebrate the &lt;i&gt;jayanti&lt;/i&gt; at the &lt;i&gt;samadhi.&lt;/i&gt; A week before the &lt;i&gt;jayanti&lt;/i&gt; Bhagavan visited the &lt;i&gt;samadhi&lt;/i&gt; and stayed back. Nobody knew the reason for it, though a&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
few speculated that it was for the convenience of the visitors who found it difficult to visit him and serve him atop the hill. But the real reason was quite different. Bhagavan himself said that one morning when he came out of Skandasramam some irresistible power dragged him down and that he came down even forgetting for the moment that back at Skandasramam the &lt;i&gt;ashramites&lt;/i&gt; would be waiting for him at meal time. "Did I come here of my own volition? Not at all, it was due to the will of something else," said Bhagavan. Earlier, the power of Arunachala drew him to this place, now the power of Amba residing in Matrubhuteswara must have done similarly.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Quite surprisingly, from that day on, the influence of that &lt;i&gt;sakti&lt;/i&gt; became manifest in all activities. It was as if in the presence of Bhagavan that power acted just as &lt;i&gt;prakriti&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#prakriti'&gt;&lt;span title='primordial substance out of which all things are created; the   primal nature ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; would in the presence of &lt;i&gt;purusha&lt;/i&gt;! Its first job was to transform the face of the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; itself.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   To start with, there was only one hut at the &lt;i&gt;samadhi&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
but in 1924 two huts, one opposite the&lt;i&gt; samadhi&lt;/i&gt; and the other to the north of that got erected. For bathing, the waters of Paliteertham and for &lt;i&gt;pooja&lt;/i&gt; the waters of Ramanateertham were used. As for food, several devotees from the town came with offerings; in addition, some vessels were also donated to enable the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; to have a kitchen. People also donated money. Books like &lt;i&gt;Ramana Geeta&lt;/i&gt;  were sold at a book shop called &lt;i&gt;Ramaneeya Granthalaya &lt;/i&gt; and the proceeds given to the &lt;i&gt;Ashram.&lt;/i&gt; Dandapani and others utilised that money for buying vessels and food articles. No money could be saved.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   With all this, the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; did face difficulties. On any given day at least ten persons dined there. This practice gave ideas to a group of robbers. They thought that the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; was affluent; so on the night of June 26, 1924 they came for a robbery. Earlier also some robbers had entered the &lt;i&gt;pooja&lt;/i&gt; room and decamped with whatever they could lay their hands on. But the present gang was made of sterner stuff.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The Swami was resting in the hut opposite the &lt;i&gt;samadhi&lt;/i&gt; and a few disciples rested near the windows of the hut. On hearing some noise, Kunjuswami and Mastan resting near the window woke up. They heard voices outside saying, "There are six people inside." "Who's, out there?," shouted Mastan. The response was a shattering sound of the window panes. The disciples were terrified and sought the safety of the Swami's proximity and went close to him. The objective of the robbers was to terrify them. The Maharshi was unmoved and unperturbed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Kunjuswami opened the door in the north and brought RamakrishnaSwami resting in the northern hut for help. With the opening of the doors, the dogs Jack and Karuppan rushed out and began barking . The thieves beat them up. Karuppan, already sick, returned to the hut, Jack ran away somewhere.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Bhagavan and Kunjuswami said to the thieves, "&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
There is nothing much for you to take from here, you may as well come in and take whatever you wish." But the thieves did not want to do so, they began removing a window. Kunjuswami was a youth and was all excitement.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   He said that he would go out and beat up the thieves and started to move towards the southern door. Bhagavan prevented him saying, "They are carrying out their &lt;i&gt;dharma.&lt;/i&gt; Let them do what they please. Our &lt;i&gt;dharma&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#dharma'&gt;&lt;span title='virtuous deeds; harmonious life; a person&amp;apos;s natural duty; inherent   qualities ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; is to be tolerant and we should not leave it." Kunju was pacified. The increasing tolerance of the &lt;i&gt;ashramites&lt;/i&gt; only spurred the thieves into further activity. To create the impression that they had firearms they blasted a fire cracker. The &lt;i&gt;ashramites&lt;/i&gt; responded, "Do not mind Kunju's words, come in and take whatever you want." On getting to know the name of one of the inmates, the thieves threatened that they would harm Kunju. By then Kunju had left by the northern door to the town to fetch some help.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Ramakrishna said to the thieves, "Why all this fuss?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Do come in and take whatever you want." Fools that they were, the thieves said they would set fire to the thatched roof. The Maharshi responded saying that there was no need for any such thing and that he and his disciples would go out of the hut. That was what the thieves wanted and agreed to that proposal. The Maharshi was concerned about Karuppan the dog and directed Ramakrishna to take away the dog to a place of safety, which Ramakrishna did. Before he returned Bhagavan accompanied by Mastan, Thangavelu Pillai and Munuswamy Iyer came out of the northern door. The thieves were there by then and beat up each one of them with sticks as they emerged from the hut. They hurt the Maharshi on the left thigh. To this the Maharshi said "If you are not satisfied, you may strike the other thigh also." The thieves did not&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
hesitate to do so but meanwhile Ramakrishna returned and warded off the blows with his hands. Slowly, he escorted the Maharshi to the northern hut. All the &lt;i&gt;ashramites&lt;/i&gt; gathered there. The thieves ordered them to stay there and not stir out. The Swami replied, "The hall is yours now, do whatever you please."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   One of the thieves came back and demanded a lantern. At Bhagavan's behest, Ramakrishna provided one. A little later another fellow came and demanded the keys of the cupboard. But Kunju had taken the keys with him already which information was passed on to the thieves. Thereupon they broke open the cupboard. All that they could get were a razor, a few silver &lt;i&gt;pooja&lt;/i&gt; items, a little rice and six rupees saved by Thangavelu. Naturally the thieves were disappointed and showed it; one of them raised a stick and threatening Bhagavan, said "Where have you kept all your money?" "We are poor &lt;i&gt;sannyasis&lt;/i&gt;, we survive on what others give us. We never had any money at all," said Bhagavan. However much the thieves pressed, that was the only reply they could get. The thieves left disappointed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The Swami suggested to Ramakrishna that he should apply an ointment and obtain some relief from the pain. When Ramakrishna asked the Swami what had happened to him, he replied "I have also had the &lt;i&gt;pooja.&lt;/i&gt;" Ramakrishna then noticed the injury on Bhagavan's thigh. He was enraged, and picking up an iron rod he began going out saying, "I will go there and see what those fellows are upto." Bhagavan grasped his intention and said, "We should not&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
give up our &lt;i&gt;sadhu-dharma.&lt;/i&gt; If you go there and hit someone may die in the fracas. People will blame us and rightly too. Those thieves are ignorant and do not know what they are doing whereas we who can discriminate between &lt;i&gt;dharma&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#dharma'&gt;&lt;span title='virtuous deeds; harmonious life; a person&amp;apos;s natural duty; inherent   qualities ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; and &lt;i&gt;adharma&lt;/i&gt; should not leave &lt;i&gt;dharma.&lt;/i&gt; If by accident, the tongue gets bitten do you remove all the teeth?" So saying Bhagavan pacified Ramakrishna. By about two o'clock the thieves left the &lt;i&gt;Ashram.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Thereafter Bhagavan sat with his disciples, in the northern cottage and was discussing peacefully a &lt;i&gt;Vedantic&lt;/i&gt; subject, as if nothing had happened till then. A little later, Kunju returned accompanied by the village `Maniam' (administrative official), Ramakrishna Iyer, and two police constables. The police made enquiries about the robbery. Very casually, Bhagavan replied "Some ignorant fools tried to rob the &lt;i&gt;Ashram &lt;/i&gt; expecting a lot but returned disappointed, empty-handed". The police noted the statement and left. Munuswami, a boy who stayed at the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; ran behind the police and told them that the thieves beat up Bhagavan. `Maniam' also gave a statement at the police station. The following morning a group of police officials  the Deputy Superintendent, the Circle Inspector, the Sub Inspector and the Head Constable visited the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; to make enquires. Bhagavan did not tell anyone about the injuries inflicted on him. Neither then nor ever after did Bhagavan utter a single harsh word about the thieves. He never even recollected it. A few days later the thieves who were criminal tribals were caught along with the stolen articles and were sentenced to imprisonment.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   By 1926, a few more constructions took place. Along with this expansion squabbles arose among the disciples as to who should manage the affairs of the &lt;i&gt;Ashram.&lt;/i&gt; How true it is to say that the desire to exercise power is as strong as the desire to earn money and have possessions. By 1930, a situation arose where nobody bothered about the impending &lt;i&gt;Jayanthi &lt;/i&gt; of Bhagavan&lt;i&gt; &lt;/i&gt; and&lt;i&gt; &lt;/i&gt; doubts arose whether the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; would survive at all. A few disciples gathered and decided that Niranjanananda Swami should be the &lt;i&gt;sarvadhikari&lt;/i&gt; (Chief Executive). But some others filed a suit in a court against this. To avoid further problems some devotees prevailed upon Bhagavan to execute a power-of-attorney in favour of Niranjanananda Swami and a will specifying how the management of the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; should be carried on. There was no dearth of people who were keen to cause problems for the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; even later .&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   After Niranjanananda Swami became the &lt;i&gt;sarvadhikari&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
in 1930, the construction activity in the &lt;i&gt;Ashram &lt;/i&gt; was spectacular. Several buildings like the office, the book depot, the store room, the dining hall, the guest room, the Veda &lt;i&gt;pathasala&lt;/i&gt;, and the &lt;i&gt;goshala&lt;/i&gt; were constructed the last named, largely because of Lakshmi the cow who became a sort of an adopted daughter of the &lt;i&gt;Ashram.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
As time passed, facilities for visitors and inmates of the  &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; were added. Notable among these was the guest house built by the Raja of Morvi across the road opposite the &lt;i&gt;Ashram.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Narasimhaswami was one of those who came to pursue his &lt;i&gt;sadhana.&lt;/i&gt; He built himself a small cottage at a grove, to&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
the west of the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; known as Palakothu. At Palakothu there was a perennial spring, the Agastyateertham&lt;i&gt;.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
The entire family of Aurobindo Bose of Bangalore was devoted to Bhagavan. They settled down at Arunachala close to the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt;. They acquired a large piece of land, built four cottages and named the compound as Mahasthana. Those cottages were meant chiefly for westeners who were finding it inconvenient to stay at the &lt;i&gt;Ashram.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Adjacent to Mahasthana three cottages were put up by McIver. Similarly, other compounds arose like the Chettiar compound and Gounder compound. Thus was formed Ramananagar. Maybe this was decided upon by Bhagavan much earlier.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Both Chadwick an Englishman and Devaraja Mudaliar who were disciples of Bhagavan built rooms for themselves in the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; compound itself. Adjacent to their rooms Yogi Ramaiah and Subbarama Reddy constructed their rooms. All these four were close to the flower garden lying to the west of the hall where Bhagavan stayed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   A dispensary also had come up to the north east of the flower garden to cater to the medical needs of visitors and  &lt;i&gt;Ashram &lt;/i&gt; inmates.  &lt;i&gt;Ashramites&lt;/i&gt; also spent substantial amounts in renovating Paliteertham and built steps to approach the waters. A library housing numerous volumes in various languages was also established.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Huge sums were needed to build all these. The &lt;i&gt;ashramites&lt;/i&gt; never sought any donations, also they had no&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
capital to start with. The amounts given unasked by visitors, and the amounts received by the sales of &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; publications constituted the main sources. There were a number of devotees who served in the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; expecting no return. Actually, &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; employees were few; the devotees got nothing in return but Bhagavan's grace. Work always would go on from four in the morning to about eleven in the night. With the passage of time, providing food for unexpected guests ceased to be a problem.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;HR&gt;&lt;/HR&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Referred Resources:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;div class='links'&gt;&lt;b&gt;OTHER LINKS&lt;/b&gt;:&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  letters:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter018.html'&gt;leopard: (Chapter 18: Leopards and Snakes&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter193.html'&gt;Lakshmi: (Chapter 193: The Deliverance of Lakshmi the Cow&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter194.html'&gt;Lakshmi: (Chapter 194: Burial of Lakshmi the Cow&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter195.html'&gt;Lakshmi: (Chapter 195: The History of Lakshmi the Cow&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter102.html'&gt;Alagamma: (Chapter 102: Mother Alagamma&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  rl:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl031.html'&gt;Alagamma: (Chapter 31: Alagamma&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl032.html'&gt;Alagamma: (Chapter 32: The Mother's &lt;i&gt;Nirvana&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl034.html'&gt;Jack: (Chapter 34: Followers&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl034.html'&gt;Lakshmi: (Chapter 34: Followers&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl040.html'&gt;Lakshmi: (Chapter 40: Withdrawal of the Manifestation&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl034.html'&gt;Devaraja Mudaliar: (Chapter 34: Followers&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl028.html'&gt;Karuppan: (Chapter 28: Life on the Hill&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl036.html'&gt;Chadwick: (Chapter 36: Light of the World&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl034.html'&gt;Yogi Ramaiah: (Chapter 34: Followers&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  sp:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/sp/sp057.html'&gt;Chadwick: (Chapter 57: -- I&lt;i&gt; Major Chadwick&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/sp/sp068.html'&gt;Chadwick: (Chapter 68: There is Nothing, Be! -- &lt;i&gt;Major A. W. Chadwick&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/sp/sp029.html'&gt;Chadwick: (Chapter 29: Sri Ramana -- &lt;i&gt;Major A.W. Chadwick&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/sp/sp030.html'&gt;Chadwick: (Chapter 30: Sri Bhagavan and the Mother's temple--&lt;i&gt;Major A.W. Chadwick&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/sp/sp067.html'&gt;Chadwick: (Chapter 67: The Eternal Now -- &lt;i&gt;Major A.W. Chadwick&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  gems:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-3251907024024049783?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/3251907024024049783/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=3251907024024049783' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/3251907024024049783'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/3251907024024049783'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/33-establishment-of-sri-ramanasramam.html' title='33. ESTABLISHMENT OF SRI RAMANASRAMAM'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-4566220820341091317</id><published>2007-06-02T02:45:00.006-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-20T02:08:34.796-07:00</updated><title type='text'>35. PUBLICATIONS</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;EVER since Bhagavan settled at Ramanasramam, the number of his devotees steadily increased which made it impossible for all of them to listen to his teaching directly. This necessitated the publication of books. By the time the Maharshi came to the plains from the hill his proficiency in languages was fairly high, and he could write with ease in Tamil, Telugu, Sanskrit and Malayalam. Everyone felt that instead of others translating his works it would be preferable to have him give his teachings in his own words so that their purity could be preserved. Apart from this it was also felt that Bhagavan's teachings, hitherto in the form of poems, should be in the form of a theory also. Further, there were any number of people, who desired to know Bhagavan's theories, methods of practice, new approach and his clarifications of complicated matters of traditional scriptural literature. It became necessary to contradict certain incorrect concepts of the &lt;i&gt;Advaita&lt;/i&gt; argument&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt; and lay strong foundations for &lt;i&gt;Advaita&lt;/i&gt; philosophy. &lt;i&gt;Ramana Gita&lt;/i&gt; was there alright to satisfy those interested in &lt;i&gt;upasana&lt;/i&gt; and those who wanted a path but it did not sufficiently contradict certain philosophic arguments except sporadically. All these made it necessary for Bhagavan to author some books. They became invaluable. The books written by Bhagavan during his
stay at Ramanasramam have pithy sayings of great import , and effective refutations of other views. There was little of emotion in them.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;TAMIL WORKS:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;i&gt;&lt;b&gt;Arunachala Mahatmyam&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/i&gt;:&lt;i&gt; &lt;/i&gt; The  &lt;i&gt;Sthalapurana &lt;/i&gt; of Arunachala was a very voluminous work and was not easily accessible to all. Therefore Bhagavan selected some &lt;i&gt;slokas&lt;/i&gt; describing the greatness of Arunachala and rendered them into Tamil as &lt;i&gt;Arunachala Mahatmyam.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;i&gt;&lt;b&gt;Sarvajnanotharam:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/i&gt; This is a Saivite &lt;i&gt;Agama &lt;/i&gt; .&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Bhagavan translated into Tamil that part of it dealing with  &lt;i&gt;Jnana&lt;/i&gt;,&lt;i&gt; &lt;/i&gt; the&lt;i&gt; Atmasakshatkara&lt;/i&gt; section. This could be treated as an addition to &lt;i&gt;Devikalotharam.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;i&gt;&lt;b&gt;Atmavidya Kirtana&lt;/b&gt;:&lt;/i&gt; Several considered the technique of &lt;i&gt;Atmavidya&lt;/i&gt; to be too deep and incomprehensible. Among those who disagreed with this view was Murugunar, the great poet, who authored &lt;i&gt;Ramana Sannidhi Murai&lt;/i&gt; . He placed a piece of paper before Bhagavan one day on which he wrote the refrain:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Lo, very easy is self knowledge Lo, very easy indeed. As he could not complete the lyric he stopped with the refrain. Bhagavan saw it and took upon himself the task of completing the song.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;i&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw017.html'&gt;Upadesa Saram&lt;/a&gt;:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/i&gt; Muruganar looked upon Bhagavan as Siva. He himself had written copiously in praise of Siva. The theme of one of his poems was the &lt;i&gt;Leela&lt;/i&gt; (sport) of Siva at Daruka forest. Therein, Siva undertakes to teach &lt;i&gt;tatva&lt;/i&gt; to the &lt;i&gt;Rishis&lt;/i&gt;. Muruganar wished to incorporate Bhagavan's teachings as Siva's &lt;i&gt;Upadesa.&lt;/i&gt; He wrote Siva's&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;i&gt;Leela&lt;/i&gt; in about seventy verses and requested Bhagavan to complete the &lt;i&gt;Upadesa&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#Upadesa'&gt;&lt;span title='the spiritual guidance or teaching given by a Guru  .page 311' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; part of the poem in thirty verses. In Tamil Nadu, from ancient times, a particular type of village dance prevailed in which the pauses in the steps were known as `Undipara.' A particular metre and rhythm had also been prescribed for it. Bhagavan adopted that metre for the poem which was titled in Tamil, &lt;i&gt;Upadesa Undiyar.&lt;/i&gt; As a devotee rightly commented, a writing full of analogies might appeal to ordinary people but for those with a desire to know the depths of philosophy only sentences ? embodying the &lt;i&gt;siddanta&lt;/i&gt;-would appeal. In this poem, Bhagavan, expressed the &lt;i&gt;siddhanta&lt;/i&gt; in a poetic form.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   To begin with, there is a statement that the body or &lt;i&gt;karma&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#karma'&gt;&lt;span title='action, work, deeds; also fruits of action accumulating in three  ways as  sanchita, prarabdha,  and  agami ;   destiny ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; is insentient, the fruit of &lt;i&gt; karma&lt;/i&gt; is granted by the Lord-a refutation of the proposition in &lt;i&gt;Poorva-mimamsa .&lt;/i&gt; Gradually, the poem touches upon &lt;i&gt;bhakti&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#bhakti'&gt;&lt;span title='devotion and love' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;, &lt;i&gt;yoga&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;jnana margas&lt;/i&gt;  and comes up with the essence of &lt;i&gt;Advaita&lt;/i&gt;&lt;b&gt;.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Bhagavan gave the title of &lt;i&gt;Upadesa Saram&lt;/i&gt; in Sanskrit for this compilation and sent it to Ganapati Muni who was then at the mango tree cave, for his opinion. Ganapati Muni was struck by the beauty of the poem and showed it to several Sanskrit scholars exclaiming "Can any one of us compose a single verse like this? Who among us has the capacity to comment on these verses? Yet we all claim to be Sanskrit scholars!" Soon thereafter, Ganapati Muni wrote a brief commentary on the poem in just two and half hours. That was translated into Tamil.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   As the poem was not available in Telugu, Ramaiah Yogi requested Bhagavan for one. Thereupon, Bhagavan&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
himself wrote the poem in Telugu. With the help of Ganapati Muni, Swami Pranavananda wrote a Telugu commentary. Subsequently, Bhagavan himself wrote the poem in Malayalam too.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;i&gt;&lt;b&gt;Ulladu Narpadu:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/i&gt;  Muruganar used to ask Bhagavan various questions on philosophic matters for which the latter's replies were in verse form. Such verses added up to forty (&lt;i&gt;narpadu&lt;/i&gt;, in Tamil). Thereupon, at the suggestion of Ganapati Muni, Muruganar arranged them in a particular sequence. As the verses were about "What is" or "Reality" (&lt;i&gt;Ulladu&lt;/i&gt;, in Tamil) the poem was titled &lt;i&gt;Ulladu Narpadu &lt;/i&gt; (or,  &lt;i&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw018.html'&gt;Reality in Forty Verses&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/i&gt;). Apart from these forty verses, occasionally, Bhagavan would give replies to Muruganar and others by translating into Tamil, some verses from other languages. In addition, there were twelve occasional verses written by Bhagavan. All these fell short of forty. At the request of Krishna Bhikshu Bhagavan made up the balance. These forty came to be known as Supplement to &lt;i&gt;Ulladu Narpadu.&lt;/i&gt; In Telugu, the Supplement is known as &lt;i&gt;Sookti Sudha.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
At the request of Ramaiah Yogi, Bhagavan translated &lt;i&gt;Ulladu Narpadu&lt;/i&gt; into Telugu prose under the title &lt;i&gt;Unnadi Nalubadi.&lt;/i&gt; Later on, several people put them in verse form. The book itself is pregnant with insight and is a guide to &lt;i&gt;jnana&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#jnana'&gt;&lt;span title='knowledge of the Absolute transcending form and formlessness' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;. There are many arguments to refute the views expressed against&lt;i&gt; Advaita&lt;/i&gt;. The book is in simple style and abounds in excellent similies.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Ganapati Muni translated the work (excluding the Supplement) into Sanskrit under the title &lt;i&gt;Sat-darsan&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;i&gt; &lt;/i&gt; A&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
commentary thereon, was written by Kapali Sastry, disciple of Ganapati Muni. Kapali Sastry himself translated the entire work into English.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Bhagavan wrote another poem in Sanskrit where the four stanzas began with the expressions &lt;i&gt;De'ham&lt;/i&gt; (The body) &lt;i&gt;Na'ham&lt;/i&gt; (I am not), &lt;i&gt;Ko'ham&lt;/i&gt; (&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw004.html'&gt;Who am I?&lt;/a&gt;?), &lt;i&gt;So'ham&lt;/i&gt; (That I am). This was written at the request of Ganapati Muni.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Apart from these original writings Bhagavan also made some selections from traditional texts and in some cases, wrote Tamil translations for them. Among such works may be mentioned &lt;i&gt;Tayumanuvar&lt;/i&gt; (Tamil work) and others like  &lt;i&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw056.html'&gt;Vivekachoodamani&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/i&gt;,  &lt;i&gt;Sivananda Lahari&lt;/i&gt;,  &lt;i&gt;Yoga Vasishta&lt;/i&gt;, &lt;i&gt;Bhagavad Gita&lt;/i&gt;. Some other translations have been incorporated in the `Supplement' mentioned above.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;OCCASIONAL VERSES:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Bhagavan also wrote a few verses occasionally, some of them were: &lt;b&gt;1) FROM&lt;i&gt; RAMA GITA:-&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
"Even the conjurer deludes the world, but is not himself deluded. How strange would it be if the &lt;i&gt;Siddha&lt;/i&gt; himself is deluded and adds to the delusion of the world."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
 Translation -&lt;i&gt; Collected Works&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;b&gt;2) GANESA:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
One day a potter brought and gifted a small image of Ganesa to Bhagavan, at Virupaksha cave. On that occasion Bhagavan wrote the following verse:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
"He who begot you as a child you made Into a beggar; as a child yourself You then lived everywhere just to support&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
Your own huge belly; I too am a child. Oh child god in that niche! Encountering one Born after you, is your heart made of stone? I pray you look at me!"&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
 Translation -&lt;i&gt; Collected Works&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;b&gt;3) ARUNACHALA RAMANA&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Sometime in 1914-1915 Amritananda Yati wrote on a paper a verse asking Bhagavan to say whether he was Hari (Vishnu) or Sivaguru (Subrahmanya) or Yativara (Siva) or Vararuchi. Bhagavan wrote the following reply on the same piece of paper In the recesses of the lotus-shaped hearts of all, beginning with Vishnu, there shines as pure intellect (absolute consciousness) the &lt;i&gt;Paramatman&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#Paramatman'&gt;&lt;span title=' the true Self' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;, who is the same as &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw030.html'&gt;Arunachala Ramana&lt;/a&gt;. When the mind melts with love of Him, and reaches the inmost recesses of the Heart wherein He dwells as the beloved, the subtle eye of pure intellect opens and He reveals Himself as pure consciousness.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
 Translation -&lt;i&gt; Collected Works&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;b&gt;4. THE STOMACH'S COMPLAINT&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
In 1931, on a festive occasion after a sumptuous meal, one devotee quoted a poem of Avvayar the Tamil saint- poetess, a complaint about the stomach, "You will not go without food even for one day, nor will you take enough for two days at a time. You have no idea of the trouble I have on your account. Oh wretched stomach! It is impossible to get on with you."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Bhagavan immediately wrote a parody thereon giving the stomach's complaint against the ego:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
"You will not give even an hour's rest to me; you ego!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Day after day, every hour, you keep on eating! You have no idea how I suffer. Oh trouble-making ego! It is impossible to get on with you!"&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
 Translation -&lt;i&gt; Collected Works&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;b&gt;5) SIVARATHRI:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
"The day on which the ancient and wonderful &lt;i&gt;linga&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
of Arunachala took shape is the asterism of Ardra in the month of Mrigasira. And the day on which Vishnu and the other&lt;i&gt; devas&lt;/i&gt; worshipped the Lord in the form of effulgence is the day Mahasivarathri."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
 Translation -&lt;i&gt; Collected Works&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
In order to publish Bhagavan's works, Sri Ramanasrama Granthamala was established. All of Bhagavan's Tamil works and translations of those works into other languages thus came to be published.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Bhagavan's biography in different languages like `&lt;i&gt;Self&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;i&gt;Realisation&lt;/i&gt;' (English) &lt;i&gt;Sri Ramana Vijayam&lt;/i&gt; (Tamil) and &lt;i&gt;Sri Ramana Charitamrit&lt;/i&gt; (Hindi) got published.&lt;a name='link1'&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;sup&gt;&lt;a href='#fn1'&gt;1&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/sup&gt; Lately a lot of Ramana literature in Hindi, Gujarati, Marathi, Bengali and Kannada is also being published. &lt;i&gt;Sat-darsan&lt;/i&gt;, &lt;i&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw046.html'&gt;Sri Ramana Gita&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/i&gt;,  &lt;i&gt;Sat-darsana Bhashya&lt;/i&gt;,  &lt;i&gt;Sri Ramana Chatvarimsat&lt;/i&gt; are some of the Sanskrit works published.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Bhagavan's direct &lt;i&gt;upadesa&lt;/i&gt;, especially his Silent-&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;i&gt;Upadesa&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#Upadesa'&gt;&lt;span title='the spiritual guidance or teaching given by a Guru  .page 311' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;, was the best. The books constitute the next best. Of course, any number of writings by others are available in different languages.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;p id='fn1' class='footer'&gt;&lt;a href='#link1'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;1&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;i&gt;Sri Ramana Leela&lt;/i&gt; (Telugu) was also published in 1936 ? Translator.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;HR&gt;&lt;/HR&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Referred Resources:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw018.html'&gt;Reality in Forty Verses&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw030.html'&gt;Arunachala Ramana&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw056.html'&gt;Vivekachoodamani&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw046.html'&gt;Sri Ramana Gita&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw017.html'&gt;Upadesa Saram&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw004.html'&gt;Who am I?&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;div class='links'&gt;&lt;b&gt;OTHER LINKS&lt;/b&gt;:&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  letters:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter116.html'&gt;prarabdha: (Chapter 116: Prarabdha (Fate)&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  rl:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl034.html'&gt;Muruganar: (Chapter 34: Followers&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl022.html'&gt;Ganapati Muni: (Chapter 22: Ganapati Muni&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl018.html'&gt;Virupaksha: (Chapter 18: The Peerless Hill&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl027.html'&gt;Ramana Gita: (Chapter 27: Sri Ramana Gita&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl027.html'&gt;1915: (Chapter 27: Sri Ramana Gita&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  sp:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  gems:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/gems/gem008.html'&gt;sakshatkara: (Chapter 8: Self-Realization&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/gems/gem011.html'&gt;destiny: (Chapter 11: Fate and Freewill&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-4566220820341091317?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/4566220820341091317/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=4566220820341091317' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/4566220820341091317'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/4566220820341091317'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/35-publications.html' title='35. PUBLICATIONS'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-4808273304894650359</id><published>2007-06-02T02:45:00.005-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-20T02:01:41.529-07:00</updated><title type='text'>34. FOLLOWERS</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;AS Sri Ramanasramam was taking shape followers of Bhagavan also increased. They also began taking part in the &lt;i&gt;Ashram &lt;/i&gt; activities.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   With the increase in the number of followers and &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; inmates it became necessary to regulate the running of the &lt;i&gt;Ashram.&lt;/i&gt; As Bhagavan aged his body became easily tired hence it became necessary to regulate the visiting hours. Of course, these regulations were not to the liking of some but, the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; could not, obviously, be run without any regulations.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Bhagavan would never allow any special treatment for himself. He would first make sure that whatever was served to him was available to all. Not only that, he would severely scold anyone who tried to show any preferential treatment towards him while serving food. He also wished that  &lt;i&gt;ashramites &lt;/i&gt; cultivated  &lt;i&gt;vairagya, bhakti&lt;/i&gt; and  &lt;i&gt;seva&lt;/i&gt; (detachment, devotion and service) completely. He deprecated the tendency to cause inconvenience to devotees in the name of regulations. Here is an instance: westerners found it difficult to squat on the floor. A European lady stretched her legs while sitting in the presence of Bhagavan. The attendants of Bhagavan warned her against that practice. Immediately, Bhagavan who usually stretched his legs, folded them and sat cross-legged&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
but as he was suffering from rheumatic pains, that posture caused him pain. He felt that the regulations applied to him also. To get Bhagavan to resume his normal posture, the attendant allowed the western lady to sit in any posture convenient to her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Gradually, the number of animals devoted to Bhagavan decreased with the increase in the number of human devotees. Here is a little about the animals.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;LAKSHMI:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
The darling of all &lt;i&gt;ashramites&lt;/i&gt;, Lakshmi the cow was believed to be Keerai-patti reborn. She had a free run of the  &lt;i&gt;Ashram &lt;/i&gt; ground. She would often trample upon vegetable beds and have her fill and if anyone tried to chase her away, the Maharshi would intervene and say, "It was your fault that you did not properly fence off the area. Why blame her?" On such occasions, Lakshmi would walk into the hall and stand close to Bhagavan as if she was innocent. Nobody could do anything about it. Lakshmi was quite intelligent and she was aware of the timings for food and without feeding her first no one else even thought of a meal. During summer, cool water would be specially kept for her. Lakshmi was very fond of fruits and would savour them as the Maharshi fed her with fruits. In turn, she would lick Bhagavan's body with her rough tongue and make it appear red, Bhagavan's patience was truly remarkable. Lakshmi was naughty also and did not hesitate to use the hall as a toilet or to make threatening advances towards new comers. Of course, if they patted or caressed her she would be nice to them.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   On festive occasions special care would be given to Lakshmi. She would be bathed and suitably done-up. She would also be decorated with garlands. As if to show her beauty she would immediately run to Bhagavan and stand before him. She would not return to the cowshed without visiting the Maharshi in the evening. Before her departure the Maharshi would feed her bananas.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   On some occasions, Lakshmi would stand tear-filled in front of the Maharshi as if some experience of an earlier birth came to her mind. Maharshi would console her on such occasions and thereafter she would slowly move towards the cowshed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Over the years, Lakshmi delivered calves on the &lt;i&gt;jayanti&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
of Maharshi or on the day of his &lt;i&gt;Janma-Nakshatra&lt;/i&gt; (&lt;i&gt;Punarvasu&lt;/i&gt;). Her progeny grew up in the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Lakshmi was very conscious of her importance-she would not touch ordinary bananas if the mountain variety was available.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   On the occasion of the inauguration of the cowshed, Lakshmi came a little earlier than the prescribed time and stood before the Maharshi refusing to budge until he rose. The Maharshi rose saying, "She wants to take me to her new house why do you want to send her away?" Lakshmi showed him the way to the cowshed as the &lt;i&gt;ashramites&lt;/i&gt; watched astonished.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;VALLI:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
This deer was presented to the &lt;i&gt;Ashram &lt;/i&gt; by a manufacturer of match boxes. The deer also was loved by the &lt;i&gt;ashramites.&lt;/i&gt; All visitors used to pet her , with the result that she became completely accustomed to human company. She roamed about so freely that she would mix with the lambs of outsiders and accompany them for grazing. On several occasions the shepherds would bring back the deer to the &lt;i&gt;Ashram.&lt;/i&gt; Once, she strayed far away when some poachers hurt her . On noticing that the deer belonged to the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt;, someone went to her rescue and brought her back to the &lt;i&gt;Ashram.&lt;/i&gt; In spite of all the attention bestowed on her, the deer lost her life. The deer was buried on the northern side of the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;JACK:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
The manner of Jack's death is interesting. About three weeks prior to the Pongal festival of 1933, Jack fell ill. Even earlier, he refused to take any solid food because of which he was fed on milk. Ever since he became sick, Jack did not leave the presence of Bhagavan. The repulsive smell which is characteristic of a dying dog never emanated from him. Though his death was expected any time, he survived till the festival was over and passed away peacefully. The parallel between Jack's death and that of Bhishma the grand warrior of the Mahabharata was not missed even by Bhagavan who said as much. With the death of Jack, Kamala's progeny came to an end.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;SQUIRRELS:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
For some time the activities of the squirrels in the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; were intense. The squirrels would take liberties with Bhagavan like crawling over him. In turn, Bhagavan would feed them with various nuts. One day, a squirrel bit Bhagavan's finger as he had not fed her by then.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;PIGEONS:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
In September 1945, a visitor placed two pigeons on Bhagavan's lap and would not take them back. Bhagavan caressed them affectionately at which both the pigeons closed their eyes and became still as if in &lt;i&gt;samadhi.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;LEOPARDS:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
During the same period another visitor brought two leopard cubs and gave them to Bhagavan. As usual, Bhagavan caressed them and fed them milk. Both the cubs fell into a deep slumber near Bhagavan's sofa. A devotee took a photograph of this.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;WHITE PEACOCK:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Similarly, the white peacock sent by the Maharani of Baroda, became a picturesque addition to the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   From the moment Bhagavan came to the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt;, several people with varied objectives and aspirations visited him. Some visited him wondering if in modern times a &lt;i&gt;Maharshi&lt;/i&gt; could be found at all, some visited him considering him to be a sacred presence, some others visited him in the hope of getting their desires fulfilled by a mere&lt;i&gt; darshan&lt;/i&gt;, yet others visited him out of disenchantment with worldly life and sought refuge at his feet. The lives of many got transformed by Bhagavan's&lt;i&gt; darshan&lt;/i&gt; and they became happy. Such visitors also would extol in various ways Bhagavan's grace towards them. Some wrote hymns either in Tamil or in Telugu in praise of Bhagavan. Among them were Swami Pranavananda, Murugunar and Ramaswamy Iyer. Some composed songs in Sanskrit. Narayanaswamy Iyer compiled Maharshi's talks. Lakshmana Sarma expounded Bhagavan's&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
philosophy in his &lt;i&gt;Maha Yoga&lt;/i&gt;. Those who translated Bhagavan's works into other languages and those who spread Bhagavan's glory all over the world were also there.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;SRI YOGI RAMAIAH:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
There is an old saying, "It does not matter even if you are not learned. If you are sincere and devoted in your &lt;i&gt;sadhana &lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#sadhana'&gt;&lt;span title='a spiritual quest or path towards liberation; the technique of  spiritual effort ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; the results will follow on their own." Sri Rama Yogi's life is an example of this saying. He came from a village, Mopuru, near Nellore. His family was well known for its philanthropic disposition and thirst for knowledge. A peculiar feature of the family was that in each generation only one male child was born and within a short time of its birth the father passed away. The same thing happened in this case also because of which Ramaiah was brought up by his maternal uncle at a neighbouring village.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Young, rich and single, the future &lt;i&gt;yogi&lt;/i&gt; behaved like a spoilt youth for a short time. At the same time, he had abiding &lt;i&gt;bhakti&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#bhakti'&gt;&lt;span title='devotion and love' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; for Lord Rama and always wondered if he could become a devotee like Valmiki or a detached person like Kabir, well known devotees of Lord Rama. He would constantly repeat the name of Sri Rama. As good luck would have it, at an early age a &lt;i&gt;sadhu&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#sadhu'&gt;&lt;span title='an ascetic or one who has renounced the world in quest of liberation ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; by name Sri Brahmananda Teertha Swami became his &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt; and initiated him in the &lt;i&gt;Taraka Mantra&lt;/i&gt;. The &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt; directed him to repeat the mantra five thousand times a day, which Ramaiah did. Once, in a fit of detachment, he set out to go to Kasi. The &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt; saw him and asked him whether he had obtained the permission of his mother for the journey. When Ramaiah confessed that he did no such thing the &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
advised him to perform his japa in a lonely spot in the garden of their house and thus dissuaded him from undertaking the proposed trip. In addition to &lt;i&gt;japa&lt;/i&gt; Ramaiah resorted to vegetarian food and &lt;i&gt;Pranayama&lt;/i&gt;, this last, without anyone's guidance . In a short time he had various spiritual experiences but they soon passed away.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Once, he had a unique experience where everything appeared as a brilliant light. Ramaiah wondered what it was and tried to find out its nature from various people but to no avail. His &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt; also had passed away by then. Remembering the name Arunachala, which he had came across earlier, Ramaiah went there to get his doubt cleared from the Maharshi. Bhagavan explained the phenomenon as a consequence of &lt;i&gt;samadhi&lt;/i&gt;, to the satisfaction of Ramaiah. Thereupon he took Bhagavan to be his &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt; and decided to stay at Arunachala. For a long time he stayed at the mango-tree cave performing &lt;i&gt;tapas&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#tapas'&gt;&lt;span title='religious austerities' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;. Later, he built an &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt; at the village where his mother lived and divided his time between the village and Arunachala.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Owing to his goodwill and love towards all beings, even towards poisonous animals like serpents he was never harmed by any creature. He had several occult powers. One among those who experienced them was Paul Brunton, who said that because of Yogi Ramaiah he experienced a stillness of mind. Ramaiah's disciples celebrate his &lt;i&gt;Jayanti&lt;/i&gt; year after year.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;NARASIMHA IYER:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Author of Bhagavan's biography in English, and a translation of Bhagavan's &lt;i&gt;Upadesa saram&lt;/i&gt;, he hailed from&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
Salem. As a lawyer and a freedom fighter he became quite famous and in spite of being made fun of, spoke in his mother tongue (Tamil) in the Madras Legislative Assembly. His domestic life took an unexpected turn with the accidental death of both his sons on the same day. With that shock he turned towards spiritual life and came to Arunachala in 1928. He stayed at the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; for about three years. He took great pains in collecting details of Bhagavan's life; he obtained written statements from various persons, and brought out a biography of Bhagavan (&lt;i&gt;Self-Realisation&lt;/i&gt;). He mastered western psychology as well as spiritual literature in Sanskrit. He was a very great devotee of Bhagavan but took care not to exaggerate anything about him in the biography and succeeded in turning many persons towards Bhagavan. He had great interest in reconciling eastern and western spiritual thought and he believed that even in deep sleep the mind was very much in existence. In support of this belief he cited the facts that but for the presence of the mind there could be no recollection of happiness during sleep or the capacity to wake up at a pre-determined time. He held that thoughts of the waking state weakened and resulted in absent- mindedness, day dreams, dreams and deep sleep. Bhagavan would try to convince him that in the deep sleep state the mind would only be in abeyance (&lt;i&gt;laya&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#laya'&gt;&lt;span title='absorption; in yoga, absorption of breath and mind in the Heart' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt; but would not be destroyed (&lt;i&gt;nasa&lt;/i&gt;) and that because the mind was so weak it could be taken to be practically non-existent.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;SUDDHANANDA BHARATI:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Author of Bhagavan's biography in Tamil, he became famous as a journalist and author even quite early in life.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   His Tamil work &lt;i&gt;Bharata Sakti&lt;/i&gt; is quite well known. He developed a great liking for national education and in collaboration with VVS Ayyar established a &lt;i&gt;Gurukula&lt;/i&gt; at Cheranmahadevi. He had an interest in naturopathy as well. In order to know the essence of all religions he studied all religious texts extensively. As the implementation of his lofty ideals needed &lt;i&gt;sakti&lt;/i&gt;, he began worshipping &lt;i&gt;Sakti&lt;/i&gt; (&lt;i&gt;Sakti &lt;/i&gt; -&lt;i&gt;upasana)&lt;/i&gt;; towards this end he learned &lt;i&gt;pranayama&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#pranayama'&gt;&lt;span title='breath control' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; and had certain spiritual experiences.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   While at the famous sacred Jain spot, Sravanabelagola studying Jain scriptures, Suddhananda had a desire to have Bhagavan's &lt;i&gt;darshan&lt;/i&gt;. When he reached the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt;, Bhagavan's physical body could not be seen by him but only a column of light and later a &lt;i&gt;Siva Linga&lt;/i&gt;. Subsequently, Bhagavan's physical form appeared before him. Suddhanananda prostrated before Bhagavan and later before Ganapati Muni who was close by. Bhagavan said to Ganapati "Is it Suddhananda the author of &lt;i&gt;Bharata Sakti&lt;/i&gt; ?" Suddhananda was overjoyed at that compliment. Bhagavan asked him to stay back for food to which Bharati replied "Yes Sir, But I have come for spiritual food." Suddhananda did not indulge in asking several questions, his happiness lay in savouring the mere &lt;i&gt;darshan&lt;/i&gt; of Bhagavan. At that very moment several Tamil verses, welled up in him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Bharati spent six months at Arunachala. In the holy presence his ego got destroyed and he began referring to himself in the third person, he became completely inward- looking. In order to continue his &lt;i&gt;Sakti-upasana&lt;/i&gt; he left for&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
Sri Aurobindo &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; at Pondicherry. Bharati's devotion for Bhagavan formed itself into a mellifluous poetic composition&lt;i&gt; Sri Ramana Vijayam&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   It is now necessary to refer to some who had contributed to the development of the &lt;i&gt;Ashram &lt;/i&gt; and who could explain Bhagavan's teachings.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;VISWANATHA BRAHMACHARI:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
He came to the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; in 1923 when he was barely nineteen without informing anyone at home. His father, who did not like the son going away from home, somehow guessed that he must have reached Arunachala and landed at the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; in search of his son. The father knew the Maharshi as Venkataraman several years earlier . But on seeing the Maharshi in the new place he was astonished and said " This is not the Venkataraman I used to know." To this Bhagavan replied smiling "Oh he! It is quite sometime since he vanished." And speaking of Viswanatha, Bhagavan said, "By the time he left his home he had acquired some knowledge of Sanskrit at least, I did not have even that when I left home." Viswanatha Brahmachari had a great devotion for Ganapati Muni, associated himself with him and studied all his works.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;MUNAGALA VENKATARAMAIAH:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
He was a government official holding a high position.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Round about 1925 he lost this job. Initially he stayed at the&lt;i&gt; Ashram&lt;/i&gt; with his family and consulted Bhagavan in regard to all his family matters. One night he and his younger children were asleep in the hall. At about midnight he heard Bhagavan say, "Why did you come here at this time? Won't the children be afraid?" When,&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
Venkataramaiah opened his eyes and looked around, he saw a huge snake go out of the window past the children. He was astonished at this. Venkataramaiah's daughter, Kamakshi was an &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; child. Her husband Ramachandra Kaundinya also was a great devotee of Bhagavan.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Venkataramaiah helped Bhagavan's devotees a lot. He acted as an interpreter for them in their interaction with Bhagavan and compiled those conversations in three volumes entitled&lt;i&gt; Talks&lt;/i&gt; &lt;i&gt;with&lt;/i&gt;  &lt;i&gt;Maharshi&lt;/i&gt;. He also translated into English,&lt;i&gt; Tripura Rahasyam&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;SUNDARESA  IYER:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
A native of Tiruvannamalai he joined Bhagavan's circle of devotees at the age of ten. He had also associated himself with Ganapati Muni and learned from him &lt;i&gt;Mantra Sastra.&lt;/i&gt; Well-versed in English, Sanskrit and Tamil he frequently wrote and published articles on Bhagavan and was helpful in the &lt;i&gt;Ashram &lt;/i&gt; activities. When Bhagavan's collected works were to be published as &lt;i&gt;Nool Tirattu&lt;/i&gt; (Tamil) Bhagavan chose Sundaresa Iyer to write the introduction. This itself indicated his worth.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;MURUGANAR:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
A reputed scholar and Tamil poet. As he had a a great attachment for Tamil he changed his name from Subrahmanian to Muruganar . His magnum opus &lt;i&gt;Ramana Sannidhi Murai&lt;/i&gt; has attained the status of a classic and is venerated by Tamil poets. He initially looked upon Bhagavan as an embodiment of all gods but later he became a votary of the concept of a formless god. He was a firm &lt;i&gt;Advaitin&lt;/i&gt;. It was he who was responsible for Bhagavan's Tamil works &lt;i&gt;Upadesa Undiyar&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw018.html'&gt;Ulladu Narpadu&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;RAMASWAMI PILLAI:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
He joined the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; soon after leaving college . He was a personification of service and was an embodiment of devotion towards Bhagavan. He had a good knowledge of Tamil and was fond of singing Tamil songs in praise of Bhagavan. The &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; would always reverberate with his songs.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;DEVARAJA MUDALIAR:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
He functioned as a Public Prosecutor at Chittoor and came to the&lt;i&gt; Ashram&lt;/i&gt;. His diary, &lt;i&gt;Day by Day with Bhagavan&lt;/i&gt; was published by the &lt;i&gt;Ashram.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;GRIDDALUR NARASIMHA RAO:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Among the Telugu writers mention has to made of Griddalur Narasimha Rao who rendered&lt;i&gt; Arunachala Stuti Panchakam&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;Ulladu Narpadu&lt;/i&gt; into Telugu. For this purpose he learnt Tamil and Bhagavan had gone through all his works.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;GURRAM VENKATA SUBBARAMAIAH:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
He also learnt Tamil. His service consisted in his translating &lt;i&gt;Ramana Gita&lt;/i&gt; both into Telugu and English. It was at his request that Bhagavan selected a few &lt;i&gt;slokas&lt;/i&gt; from the  &lt;i&gt;Bhagavad Gita&lt;/i&gt; and composed &lt;i&gt;Sri Bhagavad Gita Ratnamalika&lt;/i&gt; (also known as &lt;i&gt;Sri Bhagavad Gita Saram&lt;/i&gt;).&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;SURI NAGAMMA:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
She could be described as &lt;i&gt;Ramana Putri&lt;/i&gt;. She was widowed very young and came to Bhagavan's presence in 1941. From 1945 to 1950 she recorded in the form of letters the conversations and events which took place in Bhagavan's presence. To facilitate this work she spent most of her time at the &lt;i&gt;Ashram.&lt;/i&gt; These were collectively published as &lt;i&gt;Sri Ramana Ashrama Lekhalu&lt;/i&gt; in Telugu. Bhagavan was very affectionate towards her.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;HR&gt;&lt;/HR&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Referred Resources:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw018.html'&gt;Ulladu Narpadu&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;div class='links'&gt;&lt;b&gt;OTHER LINKS&lt;/b&gt;:&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  letters:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter273.html'&gt;1950: (Chapter 273: Brahmanirvana&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter018.html'&gt;leopard: (Chapter 18: Leopards and Snakes&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter193.html'&gt;Lakshmi: (Chapter 193: The Deliverance of Lakshmi the Cow&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter194.html'&gt;Lakshmi: (Chapter 194: Burial of Lakshmi the Cow&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter195.html'&gt;Lakshmi: (Chapter 195: The History of Lakshmi the Cow&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter048.html'&gt;japa: (Chapter 48: Japa, Tapa and the Like&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  rl:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl022.html'&gt;Ganapati Muni: (Chapter 22: Ganapati Muni&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl027.html'&gt;Ramana Gita: (Chapter 27: Sri Ramana Gita&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl036.html'&gt;Brunton: (Chapter 36: Light of the World&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl040.html'&gt;Lakshmi: (Chapter 40: Withdrawal of the Manifestation&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  sp:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/sp/sp053.html'&gt;Lakshmana Sarma: (Chapter 53: Sri Bhagavan's Bodily Health -- &lt;i&gt;K. Lakshmana Sarma&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/sp/sp027.html'&gt;Brunton: (Chapter 27: A Spiritual Torch -- &lt;i&gt;Paul Brunton&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/sp/sp066.html'&gt;Brunton: (Chapter 66: Sri Ramana: A Pure Channel for a Higher Power&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt; -- &lt;i&gt;Paul Brunton&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  gems:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/gems/gem006.html'&gt;sleep state: (Chapter 6: The Three States&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/gems/gem006.html'&gt;waking state: (Chapter 6: The Three States&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-4808273304894650359?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/4808273304894650359/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=4808273304894650359' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/4808273304894650359'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/4808273304894650359'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/34-followers.html' title='34. FOLLOWERS'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-8274101677822120642</id><published>2007-06-02T02:45:00.004-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-20T02:01:25.438-07:00</updated><title type='text'>36. LIGHT OF THE WORLD</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;&lt;i&gt;"Like the energy of the distant Sun your sakti falls on me and removes my sorrow."&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
 Ganapati Muni &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
THE advent of Jesus was heralded when a star arose in the sky showing the wise men the way to the place where he was born. Historically, the light of knowledge arose in the East and shone in the Western world.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Bhagavan Sri Ramana's message was passed on to the West very early by Humphreys.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;HUMPHREYS:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
The story of Humphreys itself was unusual. He arrived at Bombay in 1911 on being appointed as an Assistant Superintendent of Police, and within a short time of landing at Bombay fell sick. By then he already had practised &lt;i&gt;yoga&lt;/i&gt; and was capable of travelling to any place in the subtle body leaving the gross one. Through his subtle body, Humphreys was able to find a Pandit &lt;i&gt;(Munshi)&lt;/i&gt; at Vellore to teach him Telugu. On March 18, the Telugu Pandit, Sarvepalli Narasimham (later, Swami Pranavanada) came to him.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The student began questioning the &lt;i&gt;Munshi&lt;/i&gt; about philosophic matters. He also asked the teacher to fetch him books on astrology. The next day when the &lt;i&gt;Munshi&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
came, he asked him if there were any &lt;i&gt;Mahatmas&lt;/i&gt; in the vicinity and if he knew any such one. The &lt;i&gt;Munshi&lt;/i&gt; probably thought that all talk of a &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt; to the Englishman was unwarranted and hence replied that he knew no &lt;i&gt;Mahatma&lt;/i&gt;. The next day, the student said, "&lt;i&gt;Munshi&lt;/i&gt;, you said yesterday that you did not know of any &lt;i&gt;Mahatma&lt;/i&gt; but your &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt; appeared in my dream this morning. In fact, you were the first person of Vellore that I saw even at Bombay." The &lt;i&gt;Munshi&lt;/i&gt; protested that he had never visited Bombay at all. Thereupon, the student told him of the occult powers acquired by him through the practice of &lt;i&gt;yoga&lt;/i&gt;. The teacher was impressed and as requested by the student, showed him some pictures of great souls. On seeing Ganapati Muni's picture, Humphreys exclaimed, "This is the great man who appeared in my dream this morning. Is he not your  &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt;?" Then the &lt;i&gt;Munshi&lt;/i&gt; had to acknowledge that Ganapati Muni was indeed his &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Within a fortnight, Humphreys fell ill again and had to be moved to Ootacamund. He kept writing to the &lt;i&gt;Munshi&lt;/i&gt; every now and then. Once he wrote that he saw a person with matted hair, a long beard and brilliant eyes. On another occasion, he said that he proposed to give up non-vegetarian food to facilitate his practice of &lt;i&gt;pranayama&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#pranayama'&gt;&lt;span title='breath control' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; and &lt;i&gt;dhyana&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#dhyana'&gt;&lt;span title='contemplation; the seventh rung in the ladder of eightfold yoga' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;. On yet another occasion, he asked whether it would be proper for him to rejoin an esoteric society of which he was a member earlier. After the return of Humphreys from Ootacamund, he and the &lt;i&gt;Munshi&lt;/i&gt; joined Ganapati Muni in November 1911 on a visit to the Maharshi. In his very first question posed to Bhagavan,&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
his struggle as a youth, his high ideals and his desire to help others were revealed. The Maharshi also spoke to him partly in English.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Humphreys: Swami, can I do anything to reform the world?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Maharshi: You reform yourself first. It is as good as reforming the world.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Humphreys: I wish to do good to the world, will I&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
not be able to do it?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Maharshi: You do good to yourself first, after all you are also part of the world. Not only that, you are the world, the world is you. Both are not apart.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Humphreys (after a pause): "Swami, will I not be able to perform any miracles like Krishna, Jesus and the like?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Maharshi: Did those people think that they were performing miracles while doing those acts?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Again after a pause Humphreys replied in the negative. Maharshi perhaps thought that interest in such powers would cause harm to Humphreys and warned him that the only thing to be obtained was the &lt;i&gt;atma&lt;/i&gt; and that he should devote all his energies towards that end. He added that Humphreys should work towards the goal with an attitude of complete self-surrender.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Bhagavan once described Arunachala as a unique hill of light, so was he. Those who visited him once were bound to return over and over again. Humphreys paid a visit to Bhagavan a second time. In the midday hot sun, he travelled all the forty miles from Vellore on a motor cycle to Tiruvannamalai and there, picking up Raghavachari, a&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
P.W.D. Supervisor, paid a visit to Bhagavan. He was tired and dust-laden; on seeing him, Bhagavan offered him some refreshments and quietened him. At that moment, the District Munsiff A.S. Krishnaswami Iyer was also there. With both Raghavachari and Krishnaswami acting as interpreters the conversation proceeded.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Humphreys: Swami, I easily forget the lessons, only the last words remain in my memory. What should I do?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Maharshi: You can attend to your duty as well as to your meditation.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Humphreys had Bhagavan's &lt;i&gt;darshan &lt;/i&gt; a third time. By then his regard for him had reached such a level that he considered it sacreligious to climb the hill with his shoes and hat on. So, he discarded them and reached the cave barefoot. Bhagavan while returning to the cave from somewhere saw Humphreys' belongings on the way and asked Palaniswami, who was with him, to pick them up. No one knew what instructions Bhagavan gave Humphreys on that occasion.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Humphreys wrote a letter to his friend in England, detailing his visits to Bhagavan and the instructions he received. The friend, Felix Rudols, put it in the form of an article and got it published in the International Psychic Gazette. Later, that article was translated into several other languages and seekers of various lands benefited from the instructions of Bhagavan. Much later, the Englishman quit his job and became a monk of the Roman Catholic Church.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Imagine an Englishman becoming a devotee of Bhagavan and becoming instrumental in spreading&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
Bhagavan's message abroad. This happened several decades ago and helped several seekers.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Among such seekers, the first was Harry Dickman who belonged to Riga in Latvia, a country west of Russia along the Baltic Coast.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;DICKMAN:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Quite early in life he became interested in &lt;i&gt;yoga&lt;/i&gt; and studied &lt;i&gt;Hatha yoga, Raja yoga&lt;/i&gt; and practised certain &lt;i&gt;asanas&lt;/i&gt; prescribed in the former. He had several students also who came to him to learn yoga.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Dickman developed intense devotion and faith in Bhagavan and trusted him in everything. He also translated into his native language &lt;i&gt;Upadesa saram&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw004.html'&gt;Who am I?&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/i&gt;. He would refer to Bhagavan the problems faced by him and his students in their practice of &lt;i&gt;yoga&lt;/i&gt; and follow Bhagavan's instructions thereon. He had great faith in celibacy and respect for the Aryan Vedanta. He also believed that there was a close affinity in languages as well as knowledge between his country and India. He revealed that that part of his country where he lived was known as Kurujeemi i.e., Kurukshetra, in his language. In order to learn Aryan Vedanta first hand he learnt Sanskrit and English and also acquired some knowledge of Hindi. He made a thorough study of Vivekananda's collected works and lived in accordance with their teachings. Further, he sought to know the implications of the &lt;i&gt;mahavakyas&lt;/i&gt; from Bhagavan. He also believed that in matters spiritual, &lt;i&gt;advaita&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#advaita'&gt;&lt;span title='non-duality, often incorrectly termed `monism&amp;apos;' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; was the last word. He and his disciples regularly celebrated Bhagavan's &lt;i&gt;jayanti&lt;/i&gt; every year.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;PAUL BRUNTON:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Book reviewer for the journal "Forum" published from London, "Brunton" was a pen-name; his real name being Raphael Hurst. A Jew by birth, he was a British citizen. Right from his young days he had a religious bent of mind. In order to acquire esoteric skills he became a member of the Theosophical Society and though he spent two years there he was not satisfied.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Believing that in the Eastern countries many people specialized in secret skills he visited some &lt;i&gt;sadhus&lt;/i&gt;, and &lt;i&gt;fakirs&lt;/i&gt; and wrote a book &lt;i&gt;A Search in Secret India&lt;/i&gt; on his experiences. In that book he praised Bhagavan saying that among all those he visited, Bhagavan was unequalled and that he considered Bhagavan to be his &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt;. Well-written as it was, the book soon became popular and many westerners turned towards Bhagavan. In that book Brunton gave his experiences at Arunachala in detail. Brunton on his visit to Bhagavan prostrated himself and sat in front of Bhagavan, who had a peaceful, serene look. Brunton imagined at first that those looks were meant to impress devotees but soon that suspicion was removed.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   He became aware of a gradual transformation within himself and felt that a steady river of peace was flowing round him and that peace was entering his being calming down his turbulent mind. He recognised the peace and happiness experienced by Bhagavan's devotees, within himself. Suddenly he realized that the intellect created its own problems and then made itself miserable trying to solve them. He also realized that his new-found peace&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
and wisdom were due to Bhagavan's grace. He wondered if the Maharshi "emanated the perfume of spiritual peace as a flower emanates fragrance from its petals." But this peace did not last long. It vanished after a little while and the mind reverted to its habitual unrest.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   He later said of the Maharshi, by frequently visiting this sun of wisdom the darkness of ignorance cannot but vanish I also noticed that in his silent moments he took me into his world of peace.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The fact that Bhagavan's &lt;i&gt;mouna&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#mouna'&gt;&lt;span title=' silence; the inexpressible; truth of  Brahman , expressed by the    Brahman -knower by his mere abidance in stillness ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; was more powerful than his speech became evident at such moments. Behind his undisturbed &lt;i&gt;mouna&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#mouna'&gt;&lt;span title=' silence; the inexpressible; truth of  Brahman , expressed by the    Brahman -knower by his mere abidance in stillness ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; there was a tremendous power. By this power he could enslave others without uttering a single word or lifting a little finger.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Sometimes Brunton felt the power to be so intense that at such moments he would carry out any command of Bhagavan's. But the Maharshi never sought to make his disciples his slaves; he allowed them complete freedom. There was a world of difference between other &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt;s and Bhagavan in this respect. Brunton wrote:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
He was utterly simple, his lofty grandeur was visible in his presence. He never exhibited his occult powers to impress others. He deprecated all attempts to worship him as a deity and resented all kinds of exhibitionism. We cannot but accept that such a Mahatma has come to dispense knowledge to us and not to indulge in futile argumentation.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The Maharshi's method which did not rest on any miracles or blind superstition, his example which could be followed and his outlook have greatly impressed me. I greatly appreciate the Maharshi's spiritual sublimity and his absolutely scientific self-enquiry path. In this path there is no mention of `God' at all. He puts forward a way of self-analysis which can be practised irrespective of any ancient or modern theories or beliefs which one may hold, a way that will finally lead man to true self understanding. Though the Maharshi remains in &lt;i&gt;mouna&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#mouna'&gt;&lt;span title=' silence; the inexpressible; truth of  Brahman , expressed by the    Brahman -knower by his mere abidance in stillness ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;, in this practice the &lt;i&gt;sadhaka&lt;/i&gt; feels that some power emanates from him to help the &lt;i&gt;sadhaka&lt;/i&gt;. Maharshi's eyes glow like twin stars through the half- darkness. I remind myself that never have I met in any man eyes as remarkable as those of this last descendant of India's Rishis. Insofar as the human eyes can mirror divine power, it is a fact that the sage's do that.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;BHIKKU PRAJNANANDA:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
An Englishman and an Oxonian, his earlier name was Frederick Fletcher. He mastered several European languages and was a commander of the armed forces during the world war. The immense destruction and loss of life during the war touched him. He was repelled at the slaughter and like Emperor Asoka gave up a military career, became inward looking and embraced Buddhism and even became a Buddhist &lt;i&gt;bhikku&lt;/i&gt; (monk). He travelled through Burma and Tibet moving about and living among Buddhist monks. He established an &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt;, the English Ashram, at Rangoon (in Burma).&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   In 1932, he spent two months at Ramanasramam and heard Bhagavan's teachings in person. He profited greatly by them and developed a reverential attitude towards Bhagavan. After going back, he kept in touch through correspondence seeking Bhagavan's advice on matters spiritual. He also would write to his friends extolling Bhagavan's divine qualities. In the &lt;i&gt;Sunday Express&lt;/i&gt; of 28 May 1933 there was an article about him under the caption, `Men with the Elixir of Life.'&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;MS. PASCALINE MALLET:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Another devotee was Ms. Pascaline Mallet, a French lady, and author of `Turn Eastwards'. So was Joyce. H. Hidding. All these devotees wrote several articles and books on Ramana's philosophy.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;CHADWICK:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Mention must be made of Allen Wentworth Chadwick who also was a Major in the army and who also could not bear the violence of war and went looking for peace ? thus he turned towards philosophy.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   He roamed about all over and spent sometime in South America, meditating. Finally, hearing Bhagavan's story he reached Ramanasramam. He became a resident there.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   His dedication towards Bhagavan was boundless.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Initially, he used to do &lt;i&gt;girpradakshina&lt;/i&gt; but later he felt there was no difference between the hill and Bhagavan and commenced doing the &lt;i&gt;pradakshina&lt;/i&gt; of the hall where Bhagavan sat. He worked for the publication of English books by the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;b&gt;OTHER  DEVOTEES:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
A number of Western devotees had frequent &lt;i&gt;darshan&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
of Bhagavan, some stayed back in India and propagated Bhagavan's teachings. Among them were Maurice Frydman, Cohen and Duncan Greenlees.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Several German scholars heard of Bhagavan's message and were attracted to it. Dr. H. Zimmer, a Professor at the Heidelberg University, developed great interest in Bhagavan's teachings. He translated into German books such as &lt;i&gt;Who am I?&lt;/i&gt; &lt;i&gt;Ulladu&lt;/i&gt; &lt;i&gt;Narpadu&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;Crumbs from the Master's Table&lt;/i&gt;. He later migrated to England and took up a job at the Oxford University during the period of turmoil which arose in Germany.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Several books relating to Bhagavan were translated into French.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   In Switzerland, Ms. Olge Frobe Kepkyn, built an &lt;i&gt;ashram&lt;/i&gt; to facilitate meditation at a beautiful tourist spot (Casa Garbrivella Ascona-Tessim) where Bhagavan's &lt;i&gt;jayanti&lt;/i&gt; began to be celebrated. She always wished that someone from Ramanasramam should go there and act as a &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt;. But at Ramanasramam the objective was not propaganda. The  &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; felt that seekers should experience the Ultimate, something which each one had to do by himself and could not be done through lectures.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;HR&gt;&lt;/HR&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Referred Resources:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw004.html'&gt;Who am I?&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;div class='links'&gt;&lt;b&gt;OTHER LINKS&lt;/b&gt;:&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  letters:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter041.html'&gt;pradakshina: (Chapter 41: The True Nature of Pradakshina&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  rl:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl022.html'&gt;Ganapati Muni: (Chapter 22: Ganapati Muni&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl015.html'&gt;Palaniswami: (Chapter 15: &lt;i&gt;Yoga Siddhi&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  sp:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/sp/sp027.html'&gt;Brunton: (Chapter 27: A Spiritual Torch -- &lt;i&gt;Paul Brunton&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/sp/sp066.html'&gt;Brunton: (Chapter 66: Sri Ramana: A Pure Channel for a Higher Power&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt; -- &lt;i&gt;Paul Brunton&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/sp/sp017.html'&gt;Maurice Frydman: (Chapter 17: -- IX &lt;i&gt;Maurice Frydman&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/sp/sp057.html'&gt;Chadwick: (Chapter 57: -- I&lt;i&gt; Major Chadwick&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/sp/sp068.html'&gt;Chadwick: (Chapter 68: There is Nothing, Be! -- &lt;i&gt;Major A. W. Chadwick&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/sp/sp029.html'&gt;Chadwick: (Chapter 29: Sri Ramana -- &lt;i&gt;Major A.W. Chadwick&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/sp/sp030.html'&gt;Chadwick: (Chapter 30: Sri Bhagavan and the Mother's temple--&lt;i&gt;Major A.W. Chadwick&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/sp/sp067.html'&gt;Chadwick: (Chapter 67: The Eternal Now -- &lt;i&gt;Major A.W. Chadwick&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  gems:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-8274101677822120642?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/8274101677822120642/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=8274101677822120642' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/8274101677822120642'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/8274101677822120642'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/36-light-of-world.html' title='36. LIGHT OF THE WORLD'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-3671466321602160922</id><published>2007-06-02T02:45:00.003-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-20T02:01:14.821-07:00</updated><title type='text'>37. THE PRESENCE</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;RAMANA'S message had spread all over the world.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Seekers from all lands would flock to have a &lt;i&gt;darshan&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
of Bhagavan and to spend some time in his presence. Even after Ramana shed his body, the flow of visitors did not diminish. What could be the attraction of his presence?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
The reason for some people's visit was their &lt;i&gt;karma&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#karma'&gt;&lt;span title='action, work, deeds; also fruits of action accumulating in three  ways as  sanchita, prarabdha,  and  agami ;   destiny ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
and the bond of attachment of some earlier birth. Once, a devotee lamented, "We do not know where we would be in the next birth or whether we would be able to reach your &lt;i&gt;sannidhi&lt;/i&gt; (presence) again." Bhagavan consoled him, "Did we get together now without any connection in some earlier birth, similarly won't the present association help retain it in future births?" The first manifestation of Bhagavan's grace is to attract the seeker here. Did not Bhagavan attract Harry Dickman living in a far off place?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
To be attracted to Bhagavan's presence is itself the result of merit earned in several births and should not the present service result in something much better? "No one who comes here goes in vain. According to their  &lt;i&gt;samskara&lt;/i&gt; they will reach the next higher step," said Bhagavan.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Some devotees revealed that Bhagavan himself inspired them to visit the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   In 1933, a school teacher of Maharashtra visited the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt;. His experience was as follows: "Why don't you visit me?" said the Swami to him in a dream.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
"I don't know who you are," was the reply in the dream.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
"I am Ramana," said Bhagavan. "I have never heard of you. I also do not know where you stay."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
"You come to Madras and make enquiries." "I am too poor to undertake the journey. Where am I to get the money from?"&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
"Go and ask (such-and-such) Seth," Bhagavan named the Seth. After this conversation, the teacher woke up from the dream.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   He had no acquaintance with the Seth named. But the matter did not stop with words. On his way to the school the next morning, the teacher noticed a jeweller's shop in which the particular Seth was seated all alone. The teacher went in and told him about the dream. The Seth was familiar with Ramana's name but did not know where the &lt;i&gt;Mahatma&lt;/i&gt; lived. Without uttering a single word he gave the required amount to the teacher who made the journey to Arunachala. This was something like God himself appearing and forcing a boon.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Some, tormented by worldly affairs reached the presence for consolation and peace.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   An American lady asked Bhagavan, "Is it alright to kill oneself?" Bhagavan replied, "If you have the &lt;i&gt;sakti&lt;/i&gt;, alright. Yet how can you kill the Self? You maybe able to kill the&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
body but the Self cannot be killed. Is it not indestructible? Yet what is the use of killing the body, you may acquire a tortured body. It is only that one with the body experiences heaven and hell. There is another point. The &lt;i&gt;sastras&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#sastras'&gt;&lt;span title='scriptures' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; say the next birth would be according to what one thinks of at the moment of death. What if you think of a demon at the last moment? You could be reborn a demon. Isn't a human birth better than that of a demon? So, even if you give up the physical body, the suffering associated with the body cannot be avoided. The best thing to do is to kill the thought which identifies &lt;i&gt;ahamkara&lt;/i&gt; (ego) with the Self."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   For some, a visit to Ramanasramam became a matter of satisfaction and for some others, an event to brag about. Lately, Maharajas have been frequenting the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt;. As a result, a visit to the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; has become a status symbol among the rich and elite circles.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Some visited the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; as a place of pilgrimage.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Recently an American lady came all the way from America, spent a few hours at the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; and went back the same evening. Bhagavan commented: "Have you noticed her devotion? She felt a mere &lt;i&gt;darshan&lt;/i&gt; was more than enough!"&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Some visit the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; to establish the superiority of their religion. One such was a Muslim who began arguing with Bhagavan. Yet Bhagavan undertook to answer his questions patiently. The visitor asked Bhagavan, "Has God a form?"&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Bhagavan: Who said that God has a form? Visitor:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
If so, is it proper to give Him a form and worship His images?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Bhagavan: Leave God alone. Do you have a form? Visitor:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Sure enough and you see it. But I am not God.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Bhagavan: So you say that you are this body made of flesh, bones and blood.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Visitor:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
It seems so.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Bhagavan: You say so because you see it now. But during deep sleep you don't see it. So, who are you?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Visitor:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Even  then I am only this. After all, we see it before going to sleep and after the sleep.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Bhagavan: What happens at death? Visitor:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Then I am dead and buried.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Bhagavan: If you are buried will you accept it? Why does not the body get up and protest against being buried?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Visitor:&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
If so, I am not the body. I am the life in the body.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Bhagavan: But till now you thought you were the body and that you had a form. The dispute whether God has a form or not lasts only so long as this &lt;i&gt;ajnana&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#ajnana'&gt;&lt;span title='ignorance; knowledge of diversity' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; (ignorance) persists. Until you are able to experience the formless `I' you cannot worship a formless God.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   On another occasion, a Catholic missionary began lecturing to Bhagavan on his religion. Bhagavan simply kept quiet. Meanwhile, Chadwick began refuting the missionary's comments on the Bible in his stentorian voice. With that the visitor stopped his mission.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Those who go about on this mission are merely satisfied with the molasses but they cannot taste the sweetness of the cane. The really cultivated must savour the overflowing peace in the atmosphere of the hall and let their emotional upheavals subside. The power and force of that current of peace as experienced by several devotees like Humphreys and Paul Brunton has already been alluded to. In fact, that usually was the initial experience of Bhagavan's grace.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   With the subsiding of emotion and the establishment of tranquillity, a peculiar thing occurred in the presence. Seekers had several doubts on spiritual matters but all those doubts simply vanished as it were. Some even did not have to express their doubts. A lawyer from Nellore visited Bhagavan with a written list of his doubts. But in the presence he could not utter even a single word. Bhagavan himself out of abundant grace towards him said, "You may ask."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Another peculiar thing happened once. A well educated Nepali feudal lord visited the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt;. He was accompanied by his servant, a Gurkha. The feudal lord sat in front of the office and was rehearsing the questions he had to ask Bhagavan. Meanwhile the servant ran to Bhagavan and narrated those questions in his own language. Bhagavan merely looked at him silently. The servant ran back to his master and repeated the answers given by Bhagavan saying "This is what Bhagavan said." The master was astonished and asked him, "Does Bhagavan know our language?" and without leaving it at that, himself&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
went to Bhagavan and asked him whether Bhagavan was familiar with their language. Those present in the hall burst out into loud laughter. One of the devotees present told the Nepali that Bhagavan was silent all the time and that his silence itself gave the replies and that this was one of Bhagavan's ways of teaching. This &lt;i&gt;mouna-upadesa&lt;/i&gt; could be similar to what Dakshinamurti imparted to his disciples.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   In earlier years, there was no practice of reciting the Vedas in Bhagavan's presence. But for some reason it was started and thus a new phase came up. Those who savoured the earlier phase of &lt;i&gt;mouna&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#mouna'&gt;&lt;span title=' silence; the inexpressible; truth of  Brahman , expressed by the    Brahman -knower by his mere abidance in stillness ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; must have noticed the difference between the two phases. Evenings, especially the period of dusk, was one where silence reigned once. It could also be described as the meeting point of the &lt;i&gt;jeeva&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;Brahman&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#Brahman'&gt;&lt;span title='the Absolute' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;!&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
The  &lt;i&gt;mouna&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#mouna'&gt;&lt;span title=' silence; the inexpressible; truth of  Brahman , expressed by the    Brahman -knower by his mere abidance in stillness ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; was also interrupted either wittingly or otherwise by some who kept on raising minor points with Bhagavan repeatedly. The reason for this was rather unclear  either they wished to show off that they belonged to the inner circle of Bhagavan or wanted to know answers straight from Bhagavan for the sake of authenticity. Some of these points related to Bhagavan's life story as already recorded in books or to their own mundane life. Yet, some others attempted to show off their erudition. Some others exhibited their musical talents in Bhagavan's presence perhaps under the impression that it was all &lt;i&gt;seva&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   About the significance and power of the presence Kavyakantha Ganapati Muni used to tell his disciplies, "Arunachala itself is a &lt;i&gt;kshetra&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#kshetra'&gt;&lt;span title='a sacred place of pilgrimage; in yoga, city, or the field of body' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; (place) of fire. The water here itself causes heat in the body. This land is dry, elevated&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
and hot. Bhagavan is the personification of &lt;i&gt;agni&lt;/i&gt;. To be in his presence is itself to be in the midst of fire. Those who perform  &lt;i&gt;japa&lt;/i&gt; in the presence of Bhagavan will feel unbearable burning sensation within. The results of any act performed in a sacred place will be pronounced. Similarly for acts performed in Bhagavan's presence. Be cautious in your &lt;i&gt;japa&lt;/i&gt;."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Transformation of the individual in Bhagavan's presence would always be intense and fast. Those with good tendencies got attracted and their transformation also would be speedy. This also was a manifestation of Bhagavan's grace.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   It is not possible to describe the grace of Bhagavan when he was silent. By looking at his eyes one could notice how indifferent he was to the world around him. It was at such moments that the waves of peace emanating from him could be experienced. Also, devotees had various other experiences  like visions, hearing sounds and even an experience of that nameless and formless state -- all these due to the power of the presence. In any case, as all these were purely personal experiences, nothing more can be said of them. Some, like Paul Brunton, have recorded those experiences.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Naturally, a question would arise as to why everyone did not have these experiences. The short answer is that they depended on the individual's latent tendencies. Kavyakantha also is reported to have said that while in the presence the devotee should not be seated directly opposite Bhagavan lest all their family ties get snapped. Whether&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
Kavyakantha really said so could not be confirmed but several men who introduced themselves to Bhagavan lost their wives. It was a common experience of some who came to Bhagavan to lose their close relatives  leading to their attachments getting snapped. This was also a manifestation of Bhagavan's grace.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Grace by eye contact was rare. Bhagavan's vision rested on some devotee or other for a very brief moment during his &lt;i&gt;mouna&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#mouna'&gt;&lt;span title=' silence; the inexpressible; truth of  Brahman , expressed by the    Brahman -knower by his mere abidance in stillness ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;. It resulted in a tremendous power accruing to the devotee. Sometimes Bhagavan would concentrate that power on someone. Before answering questions raised by devotees Bhagavan sometimes looked at the devotee closely. At such moments it appeared to the devotee as if Bhagavan was seeing with only one eye. Like a javelin, a ray would emanate from his eye and pierce the devotee. It meant that Bhagavan scrutinized the inner being and then replied. The brilliance of the vision would be like an electric light in utter darkness. By that grace all impediments in our &lt;i&gt;sadhana&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#sadhana'&gt;&lt;span title='a spiritual quest or path towards liberation; the technique of  spiritual effort ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; would be removed enabling us to continue the &lt;i&gt;sadhana&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#sadhana'&gt;&lt;span title='a spiritual quest or path towards liberation; the technique of  spiritual effort ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;. This could be described as his greatest grace. This could also be described as his initiation by look (&lt;i&gt;kataksha diksha&lt;/i&gt;) which was more powerful than &lt;i&gt;diksha&lt;/i&gt; by touch or &lt;i&gt;upadesa&lt;/i&gt;. This was what was known as &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt;-&lt;i&gt;diksha&lt;/i&gt; (initiation by the guru). A few persons, among them Kulkarni of Maharashtra, claimed that they had initiation by touch also.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   More than Bhagavan's &lt;i&gt;upadesa&lt;/i&gt; through the spoken word, devotees got greater benefit by his silent presence. Yet, as Bhagavan himself said, mere presence did not&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
bestow liberation. Once a devotee asked, "When it is said that mere &lt;i&gt;satsang&lt;/i&gt; is enough for liberation, why is any effort on our part necessary?" Bhagavan remarked, "Is it so? The walls and roof of this hall are still there  should they not have got liberation by now?" What Bhagavan meant was that effort of the seeker also was necessary to attain  &lt;i&gt;moksha&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#moksha'&gt;&lt;span title=' liberation; final emancipation; release from transmigration' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;. Bhagavan also said that the grace of the &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt; operates only at the final stages of &lt;i&gt;sadhana&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#sadhana'&gt;&lt;span title='a spiritual quest or path towards liberation; the technique of  spiritual effort ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;. Though the world is not beheld by the &lt;i&gt;sadhaka&lt;/i&gt; in the last stages, due to the persistence of &lt;i&gt;vasanas&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#vasanas'&gt;&lt;span title='predispositions, tendencies, or propensities of the mind in the   present life due to the experiences of former lives ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; the Self is not experienced and it is at this stage that the grace of the &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt;, which really is the grace of the &lt;i&gt;atma&lt;/i&gt;, works and bestows the Ultimate. It is the same thing that is mentioned in the &lt;i&gt;Kathopanishad&lt;/i&gt;. Bhagavan said that only such a &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt; could be described as a &lt;i&gt;sadguru&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#sadguru'&gt;&lt;span title='the great Master, the true or perfect Guru' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;, unlike other types of &lt;i&gt;guru&lt;/i&gt;s. He would accomplish the job in a trice.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   From the above discussion it would be obvious that Bhagavan's mere physical presence was the greatest grace bestowed by him. The vibrations of peace and brilliance emanating from that body conferred immense benefits on humanity. There still remained a question whether those vibrations emanated out of Bhagavan's volition or automatically.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The results depended on the status of the &lt;i&gt;prarabdha&lt;/i&gt; of the devotee. Mere contact of the devotee's body with the voluntary vibrations of Bhagavan gave good results in some cases. This was one way in which grace showed itself.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Bhagavan himself said that several celestial bodies (&lt;i&gt;devatas&lt;/i&gt;) surrounded &lt;i&gt;siddha-purushas&lt;/i&gt; and that whatever was to be accomplished was done by those &lt;i&gt;devatas&lt;/i&gt;. Yet, in&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
some extraordinary situations Bhagavan himself bestowed grace by his own &lt;i&gt;sankalpa&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#sankalpa'&gt;&lt;span title='volition, mental activity, thought, tendencies, and attachment' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Sundaresa Iyer once wrote a lyric where he said "Grace flows from Bhagavan." Bhagavan corrected it saying, "It is not so. It should read ? "Grace is made to flow." But who could guess what those extraordinary circumstances were? It was a common experience of many that several ailments got cured in Bhagavan's presence. All around Bhagavan everything had to be according to his &lt;i&gt;sakti&lt;/i&gt;, there could be no contrariness or dissonance. Any such contrariness got rectified and this applied to even physical imbalances and thus ailments got cured (recall the case of Ramaswami Iyer). A number of persons had vouched that at Ramanasramam their health improved and their digestive power also increased and that such a thing did not happen at any other place. The influence of the presence extended even to the land.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   All the foregoing discussion could be of interest to seekers. But for the large number of children, squirrels, peacocks, dogs and unlettered persons who were very free with Bhagavan, the philosophic points were of little concern. For them Bhagavan was an ocean of bliss in which they could revel.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   How can anyone describe that bewitching smile or the brilliance of those eyes  they had only to be experienced, not written about.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   That presence was like Kailasa, the abode of Siva Sankara.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
&lt;/p&gt;&lt;HR&gt;&lt;/HR&gt;
&lt;b&gt;Referred Resources:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
&lt;div class='links'&gt;&lt;b&gt;OTHER LINKS&lt;/b&gt;:&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  letters:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter048.html'&gt;japa: (Chapter 48: Japa, Tapa and the Like&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/letters/letter116.html'&gt;prarabdha: (Chapter 116: Prarabdha (Fate)&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  rl:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl022.html'&gt;Ganapati Muni: (Chapter 22: Ganapati Muni&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl034.html'&gt;Sundaresa Iyer: (Chapter 34: Followers&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl036.html'&gt;Humphreys: (Chapter 36: Light of the World&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl036.html'&gt;Brunton: (Chapter 36: Light of the World&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl022.html'&gt;Kavyakantha: (Chapter 22: Ganapati Muni&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl023.html'&gt;Ramaswami Iyer: (Chapter 23: Ramaswami Iyer&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/rl/rl036.html'&gt;Chadwick: (Chapter 36: Light of the World&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  sp:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/sp/sp027.html'&gt;Brunton: (Chapter 27: A Spiritual Torch -- &lt;i&gt;Paul Brunton&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/sp/sp066.html'&gt;Brunton: (Chapter 66: Sri Ramana: A Pure Channel for a Higher Power&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt; -- &lt;i&gt;Paul Brunton&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/sp/sp057.html'&gt;Chadwick: (Chapter 57: -- I&lt;i&gt; Major Chadwick&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/sp/sp068.html'&gt;Chadwick: (Chapter 68: There is Nothing, Be! -- &lt;i&gt;Major A. W. Chadwick&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/sp/sp029.html'&gt;Chadwick: (Chapter 29: Sri Ramana -- &lt;i&gt;Major A.W. Chadwick&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/sp/sp030.html'&gt;Chadwick: (Chapter 30: Sri Bhagavan and the Mother's temple--&lt;i&gt;Major A.W. Chadwick&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/sp/sp067.html'&gt;Chadwick: (Chapter 67: The Eternal Now -- &lt;i&gt;Major A.W. Chadwick&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;b&gt;Links to  gems:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/gems/gem007.html'&gt;satsang: (Chapter 7: Grace and Guru&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/gems/gem011.html'&gt;destiny: (Chapter 11: Fate and Freewill&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/4614136166624019627-3671466321602160922?l=ramanaleela.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/feeds/3671466321602160922/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=4614136166624019627&amp;postID=3671466321602160922' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/3671466321602160922'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/4614136166624019627/posts/default/3671466321602160922'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://ramanaleela.blogspot.com/2007/06/37-presence.html' title='37. THE PRESENCE'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4614136166624019627.post-1586525213001684454</id><published>2007-06-02T02:45:00.002-07:00</published><updated>2007-06-20T02:01:04.338-07:00</updated><title type='text'>38. THE METHOD OF TEACHING</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;ONCE somebody asked Bhagavan, "Why don't you visit places and guide people on the right path as Sankara and some others did?"&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Bhagavan: Merely being physically alive is itself an act of grace of &lt;i&gt;Mahatmas&lt;/i&gt;. Even if they keep quiet, the vibrations set off by the power of their &lt;i&gt;tapas&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#tapas'&gt;&lt;span title='religious austerities' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; spreads harmony and peace.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The question itself was inappropriate in the first place.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Divine beings come into the world with a purpose and no distractions of their mission are desirable. The Maharshi's abidance in the Self was intended to demonstrate the importance of experiential knowledge as distinct from mere bookish knowledge. The desire for experiential wisdom depends on one's &lt;i&gt;samskara&lt;/i&gt; and there is no use trying to inspire those who do not desire liberation. Further, &lt;i&gt;mouna-upadesa&lt;/i&gt; is best. That subtle power touches the subtle body of the seeker and influences his &lt;i&gt;samskara&lt;/i&gt;. Instead of preferring this why look for speech which is gross?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
On another occasion a similar question was put to Bhagavan, to which he replied, "If you go and ask an electric fan to give light, it won't give it. So is the case with an&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
electric light if it is asked to provide breeze." Each person had an allotted role to play, that was what Bhagavan meant.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
"If I start out to visit a different place to see devotees, on the way there will be several halts and it will take a long time to reach the destination," said Bhagavan. To a young girl who pleaded with Bhagavan to visit their place, Bhagavan said, "If you take me to your place won't all those devotees who come here be disappointed? Won't they also say that they would take me to another place?"&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
It is not as if everyone desired liberation. A number of persons visiting Bhagavan were filled with sorrow. For those who sought refuge at Bhagavan's feet in view of their mundane affairs or health problems what was the use of any &lt;i&gt;upadesa?&lt;/i&gt; Even so, the diseased and the agitated were given some peace which was a source of solace for them. Yet others visited him to show off their erudition. On such occasions Bhagavan simply observed &lt;i&gt;mouna&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#mouna'&gt;&lt;span title=' silence; the inexpressible; truth of  Brahman , expressed by the    Brahman -knower by his mere abidance in stillness ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;. Like the clouds of autumn, which did not bear any water yet thundered they also would talk for some time and depart.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   In fact, Bhagavan himself said that exhibition of perverse scholarship was abundant in several commentaries. He also said that though there were several sayings supportive of &lt;i&gt;advaita&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#advaita'&gt;&lt;span title='non-duality, often incorrectly termed `monism&amp;apos;' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;, people interpreted them as being in favour of &lt;i&gt;Vaishnavism&lt;/i&gt;. For instance, in one case, Nammalwar's saying: "Oh Lord, without knowing your true nature I thought you were different from me. But after knowing you, only you remain." Simply put, this is supportive of &lt;i&gt;advaita&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#advaita'&gt;&lt;span title='non-duality, often incorrectly termed `monism&amp;apos;' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; but commentators made perverse interpretations, said Bhagavan.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Some were too lazy to read any scriptural text. They came to Bhagavan for clarifications on simple matters which could be got by reading any elementary spiritual text. But they would want a reply straight from Bhagavan, no less. But Bhagavan used to oblige them patiently. In yet other cases, devotees would seek clarifications on points noticed in some books. Bhagavan would make matters clear to them easily. Some did not want any discussions and even after various types of &lt;i&gt;sadhana&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#sadhana'&gt;&lt;span title='a spiritual quest or path towards liberation; the technique of  spiritual effort ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;, made little progress which was due to their worldly desires. Unless that abated, any spiritual enquiry was a waste. And yet to be rid of desires how many births did one need? Bhagavan did not discourage his devotees. In his view, complete freedom from desire meant acquisition of &lt;i&gt;jnana&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#jnana'&gt;&lt;span title='knowledge of the Absolute transcending form and formlessness' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;. Unless one abided in the Self, complete &lt;i&gt;vairagya&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#vairagya'&gt;&lt;span title='freedom from worldly desires; dispassion' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; and disappearance of desire was impossible for anyone. But a question often arose whether there was any prescribed level of &lt;i&gt;vairagya&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#vairagya'&gt;&lt;span title='freedom from worldly desires; dispassion' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; for self enquiry. Bhagavan's reply to Natanananda revealed his attitude in this regard: "If you really are unfit why did the desire to visit &lt;i&gt;Mahatmas&lt;/i&gt; arise in the first place?" In other words, the very arising of a good intention was enough of a qualification. Bhagavan's view also was that &lt;i&gt;vairagya&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#vairagya'&gt;&lt;span title='freedom from worldly desires; dispassion' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; could result from self enquiry.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   All seekers needed &lt;i&gt;vairagya&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#vairagya'&gt;&lt;span title='freedom from worldly desires; dispassion' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;, and it had to be obtained.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Yet Bhagavan never said that a relentless battle against desire had to be waged. Bhagavan would say, "If a bird caught in a net struggles to free itself it will only get strangled. So do not pay any attention to desires. Just as other desires arise, even evil desires do. By using the&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
technique of "&lt;i&gt;neti-neti&lt;/i&gt;" or asking yourself, `To whom are these desires arising?,' in the self enquiry path, uproot the evil desire. It will fall along with branches, leaves, flowers and buds."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Sri Ramakrishna looked upon his spouse as the Mother of the Universe and escaped the hold of desire. Similarly after savouring Bhagavan's sweet name who would prefer to seek the sweetness of any other thing?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Bhagavan's teaching was simple: pay no attention to anything except the &lt;i&gt;atma.&lt;/i&gt; No one need doubt its efficacy. There were any number of devotees who after a prolonged and futile struggle surrendered themselves to Bhagavan and got out of the mire.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   For &lt;i&gt;vairagya&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#vairagya'&gt;&lt;span title='freedom from worldly desires; dispassion' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; to intensify there were various aids like, &lt;i&gt;japa, homa, satsang&lt;/i&gt;, association with &lt;i&gt;Mahatmas&lt;/i&gt;  as also keeping up regularity, said Bhagavan. But all those should be within certain limits as means to an end and not as hindrances to self-enquiry itself.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Some came to the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; due to the &lt;i&gt;vairagya&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#vairagya'&gt;&lt;span title='freedom from worldly desires; dispassion' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; caused by the sorrow suffered in domestic life and under the impression that as Bhagavan himself left his home there was nothing wrong in their also wanting to renounce. Natanananda was one such who was discouraged by Bhagavan from taking to &lt;i&gt;sannyasa&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#sannyasa'&gt;&lt;span title='renunciation' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;. Once a person who thought that he did not have Bhagavan's grace wanted to commit suicide and came to the &lt;i&gt;Ashram&lt;/i&gt; for a last &lt;i&gt;darshan&lt;/i&gt;. At that very moment Bhagavan was saying to someone else "Have you noticed how much of effort is involved in preparing leaf-plates. You have to collect the leaves and&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
dry the split pieces of bamboo or other wood, clean the leaves and then stitch in order to keep them together. Having done so, you are not going to throw them away immediately isn't it? You throw the leaf away only after you have had your meal." The &lt;i&gt;upadesa&lt;/i&gt; here was that the body could not be discarded until it had gone through all experiences ordained for it.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Bhagavan certainly was aware that the ideal in life varied according to the individual's stage of development and  &lt;i&gt;vasanas.&lt;/i&gt; Accordingly there were instances where Bhagavan approved of worship of God with a form in some cases. Taking this as a cue worshippers of Sakti took Bhagavan to be one among themselves. Vaishnavites felt that there was no difference between their own beliefs and Bhagavan's &lt;i&gt;upadesa&lt;/i&gt;. It was similarly possible for Christians to believe that what Bhagavan taught was no different from their own tenets. Generally Bhagavan never tried to wean away anyone from the path already being followed by him or her. Bhagavan held that whatever path was being followed, ultimately everyone would reach the stage of enquiry into the Formless and said as much. Bhagavan reminded one of the precept: "Act according to the other person's views and captivate him."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Bhagavan also did not approve of persons with different beliefs quarrelling among themselves. So long as worship of God with a form was there this conflict was inevitable.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Sometime in 1925 Vallimalai Murugan the famed singer of Tiruppugazh lyrics in praise of Lord Subrahmanya&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
by the poet Arunagirinathar visited Bhagavan along with a group of lawyers. They were all adepts at singing those lyrics. Murugan could sing the lyrics excellently and with emotion but did not know their meaning. Thereupon Bhagavan explained to him what the lyrics meant. Murugan came to know the meanings of the lyrics for the first time but soon became an expert in Tiruppugazh and was able to give discourses. Thus Bhagavan helped him in his worship of God with a form. One of the lawyers who came to Bhagavan asked him if chanting the Gayatri mechanically had any use. Bhagavan told him, "Chanting mechanically also is useful. One can take Savita as the subject to be meditated upon especially when reciting the last mantra, `salutations to Savita the universal eye'."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Meditating thus upon the embodiment of that &lt;i&gt;Sakti&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
and surrendering to Him will help the meditator a lot. That  &lt;i&gt;Sakti&lt;/i&gt; knows what is good for the meditator and bestows it. Also meditating continuously on that form which is all-pervasive will lead to the form itself disappearing. It ends in the worship of the Formless.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   A group of pilgrims from Gorakhpur visited Bhagavan once. The leader of the group asked Bhagavan: "You are a &lt;i&gt;jnani&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#jnani'&gt;&lt;span title='a Self-realized person, a sage; one who has attained realization by   the path of knowledge ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; who says that you are everything, whereas we are &lt;i&gt;bhaktas&lt;/i&gt; who believe that we are different from the Ultimate. Is there any meeting ground in our divergent ways?" Bhagavan replied, "The words are different but what is happening is the same. As your &lt;i&gt;nama japa&lt;/i&gt; intensifies, the form disappears and the &lt;i&gt;nama&lt;/i&gt; alone remains. Until that stage is reached your ideal is the image&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
you worship. To be able to see that form in everything is a big step forward. At that stage `everything is full of Vishnu'. The worshipper also is a part of `everything'. To be able to see Vishnu alone is the next big step. After that a stage arises where there is only &lt;i&gt;tejas&lt;/i&gt;, beyond that lies the primal sound, beyond that is &lt;i&gt;akasa&lt;/i&gt;. What lies beyond that and where lies multiplicity can be considered later. You said that the ideal was Vishnu. To be able to see Vishnu  &lt;i&gt;nama&lt;/i&gt; everywhere is the achievement. The &lt;i&gt;nama&lt;/i&gt; arises in us as a thought. In other words, when you perform &lt;i&gt;nama japa&lt;/i&gt; in the mind that &lt;i&gt;nama&lt;/i&gt; is in the form of a thought. To have one and only one thought is the last step. I refer to it as `&lt;i&gt;aham&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#aham'&gt;&lt;span title='I; embodied self; soul' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;'. Names like Vishnu depict characteristics whereas for `&lt;i&gt;aham&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#aham'&gt;&lt;span title='I; embodied self; soul' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;' even that is absent.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Krishna Bhikshu once submitted to Bhagavan, "Bhagavan, previously while meditating, your form used to appear before me. But now that is not happening." Bhagavan replied, "At least is the name remembered?"&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
"Yes, certainly." "Name is beyond form," declared Bhagavan. A Vaishnavite asked Bhagavan very reverentially, "Bhagavan, is Truth &lt;i&gt;dvaita&lt;/i&gt; (dualistic) or &lt;i&gt;advaita&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#advaita'&gt;&lt;span title='non-duality, often incorrectly termed `monism&amp;apos;' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; (non- dualistic)?"&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
Bhagavan in turn asked, "Do you refer to the present stage or to the stage when the world is not."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
"To the present." "At the moment, you and I are very much here." "What happens after the world submerges?" "In what?"&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
"In  &lt;i&gt;paramatma&lt;/i&gt;." "After it submerges, there is no world, isn't it? There is only &lt;i&gt;paramatma.&lt;/i&gt;"&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
"How do we get that experience?" "What is your experience in deep sleep? There is no world in it. Were you there alone or as two or three?" asked Bhagavan.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   The visitor had no reply. For some, the chosen deities were &lt;i&gt;avatara purushas&lt;/i&gt; like Sri Rama. For some others it was Sakti. In such cases the power of Sakti flowed to the &lt;i&gt;upasaka&lt;/i&gt; and his mind became one with Sakti. That Sakti itself gave strength to the seeker for meditating on the Formless, clarified Bhagavan on one occasion. Bhagavan would suggest appropriate &lt;i&gt;mantras&lt;/i&gt; for meditation to disciples after finding out their priorities and preferences.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Observe what Bhagavan said to Ganapati Muni regarding the practice of &lt;i&gt;mantra japa&lt;/i&gt; "In &lt;i&gt;Upadesa saram&lt;/i&gt; performing &lt;i&gt;japa&lt;/i&gt; is referred to. In &lt;i&gt;japa&lt;/i&gt; too there are different ways  performing it aloud, performing it in a low voice or performing it silently in the mind, each better than the preceding method. Keeping the attention on the person performing the &lt;i&gt;japa&lt;/i&gt; is known as &lt;i&gt;ajapa&lt;/i&gt;."&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   In the case of worship of the One with form Bhagavan also, like &lt;i&gt;acharyas&lt;/i&gt; of the past, approved of &lt;i&gt;bhakti&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#bhakti'&gt;&lt;span title='devotion and love' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; and said that uninterrupted meditation was better than meditation in spells.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Bhagavan gave detailed comments about &lt;i&gt;pranayama&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#pranayama'&gt;&lt;span title='breath control' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
in &lt;i&gt;Ramana Gita&lt;/i&gt; just as in the &lt;i&gt;Bhagavad Gita.&lt;/i&gt; Yet Bhagavan&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
emphasized that whatever be the method adopted what was important was the realization of the Self.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Bhagavan's grace helped each seeker according to his deserts. So far as Bhagavan was concerned, all &lt;i&gt;sadhana&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw068.html#sadhana'&gt;&lt;span title='a spiritual quest or path towards liberation; the technique of  spiritual effort ' class='glosslink'&gt;&lt;sup&gt;[?]&lt;/sup&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt; practices were equally good. What did it matter if the &lt;i&gt;upadesa&lt;/i&gt; varied according to the disciple?&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
For practitioners of &lt;i&gt;yoga&lt;/i&gt;, brilliant lights in different shapes and colours were visible. So also forms of chosen deities were visible and all kinds of sounds were heard. It was common for seekers to see Bhagavan in the form of a brilliant light also.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Santammal, a widow, came from Ramanathapuram to serve Bhagavan. She worshipped Bhagavan's picture with great devotion and always meditated on Bhagavan during waking hours. Naturally, she also saw him in her dreams. Occasionally, she saw Bhagavan's form as a bright light whether her eyes were open or shut and this happened even if she was at Arunachala. She narrated her experiences to Bhagavan who told her that these visions were not important and that only realizing the Self mattered. What we saw in the waking state in gross form could also be seen in a subtle form by the subtle mind in dreams, yet all these were mere objects and not the subject, which was more important. To rejoice at such experiences was utter foolishness emphasized Bhagavan. Similar are occult powers, and &lt;i&gt;siddhis&lt;/i&gt;, about which we shall speak later.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   There is no need to specify what Bhagavan's &lt;i&gt;upadesa&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
was. His life story, described so far, itself was his &lt;i&gt;upadesa&lt;/i&gt; and example. Though Bhagavan was helping devotees in&lt;br&gt;&lt;/br&gt;
numerous ways some were still dissatisfied. They aspired to be known as Bhagavan's &lt;i&gt;sishyas&lt;/i&gt; (disciples) but Bhagavan never gave &lt;i&gt;diksha&lt;/i&gt; to anyone nor did he accept anyone as his &lt;i&gt;sishya&lt;/i&gt;. It was enough to obtain his grace and he always assisted devotees in the spiritual path by his presence or a look. Chadwick once asked Bhagavan if he never gave initiation by touch nor accept some as his disciples. Bhagavan replied, "What is the need to demonstrate? Without touch don't you get the feeling of being accepted?" In fact, everyone knew within himself whether he was accepted or not but no one could claim to be Bhagavan's &lt;i&gt;sishya&lt;/i&gt; or that what they said was Bhagavan's view also.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;
   Devotees would discuss &lt;i&gt;&lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw018.html'&gt;Ulladu Narpadu&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/i&gt; among themselves and interpret its views in various ways but would not come to any agreed interpretation. They then approached Bhagavan for an authentic clarification. Bhagavan heard them and merely said, "Nothing has been written with any &lt;i&gt;sankalpa&lt;/i&gt; &lt;a href='http://benegal.org/ramana_
